martyrologist_n concern_v pope_n julius_n the_o marshal_n who_o cast_v the_o key_n into_o tiber_n and_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o sword_n the_o succession_n of_o pope_n for_o many_o year_n have_v make_v use_n of_o both_o to_o erect_v their_o monarchy_n the_o key_n 3_o way_n they_o have_v make_v their_o pickelocke_n to_o enter_v at_o the_o postern_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o many_o way_n they_o have_v use_v the_o sword_n to_o cut_v down_o all_o opposition_n which_o shall_v interrupt_v 〈◊〉_d entrance_n and_o usurpation_n to_o which_o i_o will_v add_v two_o more_o and_o then_o their_o project_n be_v eight_o in_o number_n excommunication_n indulgence_n or_o dissimulation_n and_o appellation_n be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o key_n in_o regard_n of_o all_o which_o it_o seem_v saint_n peter_n key_n have_v hang_v at_o the_o pope_n girdle_n the_o sword_n also_o they_o have_v permit_v establish_v and_o raise_v the_o papacy_n by_o war_n into_o which_o they_o suffer_v christendom_n to_o fall_v sometime_o the_o sword_n they_o submit_v and_o secret_o sow_v discord_n in_o christendom_n out_o of_o which_o they_o have_v suck_v no_o small_a advantage_n and_o many_o time_n the_o sword_n they_o have_v immit_v and_o sheathe_v in_o the_o side_n of_o their_o sovereign_n and_o other_o prince_n who_o they_o assault_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o treason_n and_o open_a rebellion_n to_o which_o add_v their_o corrupt_v of_o book_n and_o abuse_v of_o favour_n receive_v from_o prince_n and_o prelate_n as_o precedent_n of_o their_o right_n and_o we_o have_v the_o entire_a number_n of_o all_o the_o old_a popish_a mystery_n i_o mean_v to_o instance_n in_o at_o this_o season_n first_o excommunication_n of_o prince_n especial_o have_v be_v very_o advantageous_a for_o the_o advance_n of_o the_o papacy_n the_o first_o that_o i_o find_v who_o make_v use_v of_o it_o in_o this_o kind_n be_v pope_n constantini_n platina_n &_o onuphâ—ius_n in_o vita_fw-la constantini_n constantine_n who_o do_v excommunicate_v the_o greek_a emperor_n philippicus_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o heresy_n they_o term_v iconomachy_n or_o oppose_v image_n worship_n which_o produce_v so_o fatal_a a_o effect_n that_o arthemius_n encourage_v thereby_o rebel_v and_o depose_v the_o emperor_n anno_fw-la 716._o and_o then_o this_o audacity_n become_v afterward_o hereditary_a many_o pope_n excommunicate_v many_o emperor_n and_o many_o other_o prince_n ital._n sigonius_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr reg._n ital._n by_o this_o mean_v gregory_n the_o second_o raise_v ravenna_n and_o venice_n in_o rebellion_n against_o leo_n and_o expel_v the_o greek_a emperor_n out_o of_o the_o italian_a territory_n by_o this_o gregory_z the_o seven_o cause_v those_o tragical_a commotion_n against_o that_o noble_a german_a emperor_n henry_n the_o three_o 40._o bar_n t._n 9_o a_o 726._o artic._n 34._o pless_n myster_n opposite_a 40._o which_o end_v not_o but_o with_o his_o life_n i_o need_v not_o travel_v far_o for_o example_n our_o own_o prince_n john_n henry_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o woeful_a pattern_n of_o this_o wicked_a subtlety_n nor_o be_v the_o fear_n of_o those_o prince_n in_o those_o day_n causeless_a for_o probable_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n cause_v three_o notable_a consequent_n first_o the_o clergy_n will_v either_o withdraw_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o country_n or_o withhold_v the_o execution_n of_o their_o call_v hence_o the_o people_n yea_o and_o peer_n also_o will_v murmur_v yea_o and_o mutiny_v also_o that_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o devotion_n and_o final_o their_o neighbour_a prince_n from_o this_o pretence_n have_v a_o fair_a cloak_n for_o their_o ambition_n and_o colour_n for_o their_o invasion_n prince_n therefore_o in_o those_o day_n be_v compel_v to_o keep_v correspondence_n with_o the_o pope_n for_o dread_a of_o their_o excommunication_n second_o the_o hide_v away_o of_o the_o key_n do_v sometime_o help_v they_o to_o keep_v the_o steal_v good_n of_o the_o primacy_n thus_o phocas_n have_v murder_v 22._o pless_n mist_n progress_n 22._o his_o master_n mauritius_n be_v disallow_v and_o deserve_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o cyriacus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n the_o holy_a connivance_n of_o honest_a boniface_n the_o three_o salve_v all_o and_o well_o be_v he_o reward_v for_o it_o for_o it_o he_o achieve_v his_o glorious_a title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n bastlius_n also_o have_v murder_v michael_n his_o master_n who_o have_v assume_v he_o into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o empire_n photius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n reject_v the_o traitorous_a parricide_n from_o the_o lord_n table_n but_o he_o be_v instant_o 82._o anastasius_n in_o adriano_n 2._o baronius_n anno_fw-la 869._o articulo_fw-la 81_o &_o 82._o countenance_v by_o pope_n adriane_n the_o second_o and_o very_o he_o also_o have_v his_o reward_n for_o his_o sake_n basilius_n call_v the_o eight_o universal_a council_n into_o which_o every_o man_n be_v inhibit_v entrance_n by_o his_o imperial_a authority_n unless_o he_o do_v first_o subscribe_v to_o the_o point_n of_o the_o pope_n primacy_n 3._o the_o three_o be_v near_o of_o kin_n to_o this_o second_o particular_a vice_n or_o the_o vicious_a discord_n of_o the_o clergy_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o appellation_n a_o prerogative_n so_o high_o esteem_v by_o they_o so_o the_o improbity_n of_o apiarius_n and_o the_o heresy_n of_o caelestius_n a_o condemn_a pelagian_n disorder_a antony_n bishop_n of_o fussala_n who_o be_v deprive_v by_o his_o comprovincialls_n in_o africa_n and_o damn_a eutiches_n himself_o all_o these_o run_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o refuge_n and_o find_v it_o a_o sanctuary_n zozimus_n boniface_n celestine_n 11._o dr._n sharp_n papae_fw-la speculum_fw-la pag._n 273._o bless_v mist_n oppos_n 10._o &_o 11._o and_o leo_n do_v not_o reject_v they_o but_o the_o last_o only_o except_v they_o do_v accept_v encourage_v and_o defend_v those_o appellant_n these_o be_v three_o way_n therefore_o the_o pope_n have_v use_v the_o key_n whereby_o he_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o there_o now_o he_o sit_v as_o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n 4._o tam_fw-la marte_fw-la quam_fw-la mercurio_n the_o pope_n have_v not_o be_v so_o cunning_a with_o the_o key_n but_o they_o have_v be_v as_o courageous_a with_o the_o sword_n full_a politic_o do_v this_o prudent_a generation_n permit_v prince_n to_o bleed_v under_o the_o sword_n of_o their_o over-potent_a adversary_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v constrain_v to_o cast_v themselves_o into_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o succour_n the_o greek_a emperor_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n confine_v to_o the_o east_n either_o by_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o saracen_n or_o by_o domestical_a insurrection_n which_o do_v cause_v they_o not_o only_o to_o use_v connivance_n to_o but_o to_o seek_v and_o sue_v for_o correspondence_n with_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o west_n hence_o justinian_n the_o first_o do_v profess_v such_o 27._o novel_a lib._n 8._o cap._n de_fw-fr sum._n trinitate_fw-la baron_fw-fr tom_fw-mi 7._o anno_fw-la 533._o artic_a 31._o etc._n etc._n pless_n myster_n progress_n 26._o pless_n myster_n progress_n 27._o solemn_a honour_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o to_o the_o holiness_n of_o pope_n john_n the_o second_o and_o justinian_n the_o second_o communicate_v his_o own_o majestical_a honour_n to_o the_o entertainment_n of_o pope_n constantine_n that_o by_o his_o assistance_n and_o countenance_n he_o may_v recover_v his_o throne_n and_o revenge_v himself_o on_o his_o rebel_n in_o the_o west_n he_o permit_v aistulphus_n king_n of_o lombary_n to_o expel_v the_o greek_a emperor_n out_o of_o italy_n and_o afterward_o excite_a pipine_n to_o drive_v aistulphus_n out_o of_o lombardy_n not_o omit_v his_o own_o commodity_n that_o part_n of_o his_o conquest_n shall_v be_v render_v to_o saint_n peter_n for_o his_o patrimony_n sergio_n sigonius_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la ital._n lib._n 5._o platina_n in_o sergio_n pipine_v thus_o gratify_v the_o pope_n steven_n 2_o be_v reward_v in_o his_o offspring_n by_o pope_n sergius_n the_o second_o who_o nourish_v the_o papacy_n by_o nourish_a discord_n betwixt_o charles_n lewis_n and_o lotharius_n brethren_n till_o that_o the_o french_a be_v expel_v out_o of_o italy_n and_o the_o empire_n translate_v to_o the_o german_n and_o how_o the_o german_a emperor_n have_v be_v weary_v with_o war_n in_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o worry_v with_o war_n in_o christendom_n it_o be_v superfluous_a to_o relate_v the_o effect_n be_v this_o by_o they_o they_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o mere_a shadow_n and_o bare_a name_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o the_o roman_a pope_n thereby_o have_v substantial_o advance_v his_o primacy_n 5._o if_o they_o can_v prevail_v permittendo_fw-la by_o permit_v the_o sword_n to_o devour_v such_o as_o be_v in_o peace_n may_v oppose_v they_o then_o submittendo_fw-la do_v their_o subtlety_n assay_v secret_o to_o send_v a_o sword_n
20._o matth._n 28_o 20._o from_o a_o promise_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o 18._o matth._n 16._o 18._o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n and_o from_o a_o instance_n in_o particular_n the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o must_v be_v do_v to_o show_v the_o 26._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 26._o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o must_v be_v continue_v till_o we_o all_o 13._o ephes_n 4._o 12_o 13._o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n final_o homo_fw-la sum_fw-la &_o humani_fw-la à _fw-la i_o nil_fw-la alienum_fw-la puto_fw-la humane_a testimony_n be_v press_v to_o do_v service_n to_o this_o divine_a verity_n that_o the_o truth_n have_v at_o all_o time_n in_o some_o place_n and_o in_o some_o sort_n subsist_v it_o be_v the_o record_n and_o concord_n of_o all_o history_n if_o any_o desire_v a_o more_o full_a satisfaction_n in_o this_o cause_n i_o refer_v he_o to_o the_o solid_a treatise_n of_o our_o learned_a bishop_n of_o coventry_n and_o lichfield_n wherefore_o see_v 5._o the_o grand_a imposture_n cap._n 5._o we_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o such_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n we_o say_v the_o visible_a church_n make_v a_o revolt_n but_o the_o church_n of_o the_o elect_a god_n miraculous_o preserve_v even_o under_o the_o cruel_a persecution_n of_o antichrist_n here_o than_o we_o clear_v our_o church_n from_o 2._o bell._n de_fw-fr notis_fw-la eccl_n cap._n 9_o suarez_n apol._n lib._n 5._o c._n 10._o nu_fw-la 17_o rich._n smith_n protestanâ—ia_n eccl._n c._n 4._o nu_fw-la 13._o aug._n in_o psal_n 101._o conc._n 2._o that_o popish_a calumny_n who_o charge_v we_o to_o avouch_v a_o universal_a apostasy_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n from_o all_o the_o christian_a faith_n here_o also_o we_o condemn_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o donatist_n who_o hold_v that_o the_o church_n be_v extinguish_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o angle_n of_o africa_n wherein_o they_o live_v only_o except_v yet_o far_o more_o insolent_a be_v the_o assertion_n of_o our_o own_o english_a anabaptist_n who_o hold_v that_o the_o church_n have_v be_v utter_o extinguish_v out_o of_o the_o 7._o helwis_n mist_n of_o juiq_n p._n 7._o whole_a world_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o apostle_n helwis_n in_o his_o treatise_n term_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n but_o condemn_v both_o those_o old_a anabaptist_n and_o these_o new_a donatist_n hence_o i_o say_v to_o the_o moderate_a papist_n you_o see_v the_o fearful_a fall_v away_o of_o all_o africa_n and_o asia_n to_o the_o indifferent_a protestant_n you_o see_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o famous_a church_n of_o rome_n i_o say_v to_o we_o all_o we_o see_v that_o this_o very_a church_n of_o the_o noble_a thessalonian_o be_v fall_v and_o go_v therefore_o the_o apostasy_n be_v past_a open_v then_o your_o eye_n to_o behold_v antichrist_n who_o can_v be_v far_o off_o and_o who_o it_o be_v with_o god_n assistance_n i_o shall_v show_v you_o in_o my_o succeed_a sermon_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o suppose_v it_o will_v be_v no_o great_a transgression_n if_o i_o make_v one_o small_a digression_n and_o sweep_v down_o one_o copweb_n on_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v rest_v her_o hand_n with_o strong_a confidence_n if_o our_o church_n say_v they_o be_v 16._o lesle_n de_fw-fr ant._n dem._n 4_o p._n 16._o thus_o fall_v show_v the_o time_n of_o this_o fall_v away_o what_o pope_n reign_v and_o what_o divine_v oppose_v this_o miraculous_a apostasy_n be_v perform_v this_o brave_a weapon_n be_v brandish_v by_o eloquent_a campian_n their_o elegant_a champion_n but_o this_o sword_n 7._o campian_n rot._n 7._o shine_v better_a than_o it_o cut_v quando_fw-la igitur_fw-la hanc_fw-la sidem_fw-la tantopere_fw-la celebratam_fw-la roma_fw-la perdidit_fw-la quando_fw-la esse_fw-la desi_v quod_fw-la ante_fw-la fuit_fw-la quo_fw-la tempore_fw-la quo_fw-la pontifice_fw-la qua_fw-la viâ_fw-la qua_fw-la vi_fw-la quibus_fw-la incrementis_fw-la urbem_fw-la &_o orbem_fw-la religio_fw-la pervasit_fw-la aliena_fw-la if_o we_o be_v apostate_n show_v then_o say_v he_o when_o do_v the_o famous_a church_n of_o rome_n fall_n from_o that_o religion_n for_o which_o they_o be_v so_o famous_a in_o what_o time_n under_o what_o pope_n by_o what_o man_n by_o what_o mean_n by_o what_o decree_n or_o degree_n do_v this_o apostasy_n surprise_v their_o region_n and_o religion_n i_o answer_v the_o present_a italian_a tongue_n be_v the_o old_a latin_a tongue_n corrupt_v because_o none_o can_v show_v what_o emperor_n reign_v and_o what_o grammarian_n oppose_v this_o corruption_n be_v induce_v will_v any_o infer_v hereupon_o therefore_o the_o italian_a be_v not_o corrupt_v concern_v the_o italian_a tongue_n and_o the_o italian_a church_n any_o indifferent_a ingenuous_a and_o impartial_a person_n will_v frame_v the_o same_o illation_n yet_o to_o proceed_v i_o say_v this_o very_a quaere_fw-la be_v a_o politic_a point_n of_o the_o popish_a mystery_n of_o their_o antichristian_a iniquity_n as_o herod_n the_o edomite_n first_o burn_v all_o the_o register_n of_o the_o israelitish_n genealogy_n and_o then_o demand_v who_o can_v show_v any_o record_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o israelite_n so_o the_o romanist_n require_v of_o we_o chronological_a testimony_n of_o the_o time_n of_o their_o apostasy_n when_o as_o they_o themselves_o have_v suppress_v those_o chronicle_n and_o conceal_v those_o antiquity_n again_o we_o answer_v in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n matth._n 13._o 25._o vnde_fw-la zizania_fw-la whence_o be_v the_o tare_n the_o enemy_n sow_v they_o when_o the_o man_n be_v asleep_a in_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 2._o they_o speak_v these_o lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n and_o in_o the_o word_n of_o s._n peter_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 1._o they_o bring_v in_o these_o damnable_a heresy_n privy_o as_o tertullian_n 1._o tertul._n adv_o valent_n cap._n 1._o speak_v nil_fw-la magis_fw-la curant_fw-la quam_fw-la uâ—_n occultent_fw-la quod_fw-la praedicant_fw-la their_o main_a care_n be_v to_o conceal_v their_o error_n when_o they_o do_v preach_v they_o and_o broach_v they_o and_o as_o lyrinensis_n speak_v 15._o vinc._n lyrin_n cap._n 15._o latenter_fw-la superinducunt_fw-la errores_fw-la they_o infuse_v their_o error_n secret_o yea_o to_o shape_n they_o a_o answer_n in_o the_o language_n of_o their_o own_o author_n saepissime_fw-la constat_fw-la de_fw-la re_fw-la &_o non_fw-la constat_fw-la de_fw-fr modo_fw-la 5._o bell._n de_fw-fr p._n r._n lib._n 2._o c._n 5._o say_v bellarmine_n the_o matter_n may_v be_v apparent_a when_o the_o manner_n may_v be_v questionable_a of_o one_o point_n minime_fw-la constat_fw-la say_v gregorius_n de_fw-fr valentia_n 10._o gr._n val_n de_fw-fr legit_fw-la usu_fw-la euch._n c._n 10._o we_o can_v tell_v the_o original_n thereof_o of_o another_o pedetentim_fw-la it_o enter_v by_o little_a and_o little_a confut._n ross_n assert_v lutheran_n confut._n say_v bishop_n fisher_n and_o of_o a_o three_o their_o magnificent_a and_o so_o much_o magnify_v council_n of_o 9_o council_n trid._n sess_n 22._o ca._n 9_o trent_n conclude_v with_o our_o very_a phrase_n which_o we_o use_v concern_v all_o their_o error_n multa_fw-la irrepsisse_fw-la videantur_fw-la many_o thing_n seem_v to_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n without_o observation_n or_o opposition_n since_o therefore_o the_o roman_a error_n do_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n secret_o and_o unseen_a it_o be_v a_o unequal_a demand_n to_o require_v we_o to_o name_v the_o very_a time_n of_o their_o entrance_n notwithstanding_o if_o any_o desire_n more_o full_o to_o be_v satisfy_v even_o in_o the_o historical_a part_n of_o those_o point_n of_o apostasy_n they_o stand_v charge_v with_o i_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o lustre_n of_o ireland_n armach_n the_o archbishop_n of_o armach_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o irish_a champion_n from_o who_o in_o the_o most_o controversy_n of_o main_a consequence_n they_o may_v receive_v most_o full_a satisfaction_n six_o particular_n i_o will_v insist_v in_o which_o i_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o sinew_n of_o their_o apostasy_n and_o the_o supporter_n of_o antichristianisme_n the_o first_o concern_v the_o communion_n the_o communion_n be_v institute_v of_o christ_n in_o both_o kind_n matth._n 26._o 27._o it_o be_v administer_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o both_o kind_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 28._o it_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o both_o kind_n as_o it_o be_v 1._o council_n const_n sâ—ss_n 12._o council_n try_v sess_n 21._o c._n 1._o confess_v by_o their_o own_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o that_o of_o trent_n also_o the_o withhold_a of_o the_o wine_n from_o the_o laity_n become_v a_o custom_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n not_o long_o before_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n their_z gregory_z of_o valence_n be_v our_o witness_n 3._o greg._n de_fw-fr val._n de_fw-fr legitimo_fw-la usu_fw-la eucharist_n c._n 10._o trent_n hist_o lib._n 1_o pag._n 3._o and_o it_o be_v impose_v as_o a_o
be_v in_o effect_n to_o be_v traitor_n wherefore_o then_o shall_v we_o be_v dainty_a to_o give_v the_o title_n which_o be_v so_o meritorious_o achieve_v homo_fw-la peccati_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n but_o all_o these_o instance_n fall_v short_a of_o that_o instar_fw-la omnium_fw-la of_o that_o one_o authority_n with_o which_o i_o promise_v to_o conclude_v and_o have_v reserve_v it_o to_o be_v the_o compliment_n of_o the_o whole_a cause_n suarez_n ex_fw-la cujus_fw-la ore_fw-la locutos_fw-la omnes_fw-la conspirasse_fw-la affirmare_fw-la audeam_fw-la all_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o papist_n speak_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n say_v alphonsus_n a_o castello_n branco_n in_o his_o censure_n of_o his_o apology_n now_o let_v we_o hear_v his_o and_o their_o unite_a language_n 4._o suarez_n apolog._n lib._n 6._o cap_n 4._o first_o therefore_o in_o his_o 6_o book_n and_o 4._o chapter_n of_o his_o apology_n he_o prove_v this_o proposition_n papa_n potest_fw-la reges_fw-la deponere_fw-la ac_fw-la occidere_fw-la that_o be_v the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v and_o to_o kill_v king_n but_o with_o five_o caution_n 1._o se_fw-la inconsulto_fw-la 17._o suarez_n apolog._n lib_n 6._o cap._n 4._o num_fw-la 17._o nemo_fw-la contra_fw-la regem_fw-la suum_fw-la insurgat_fw-la none_o may_v dare_v to_o rebel_v against_o his_o king_n se_fw-la inconsulto_fw-la unless_o the_o pope_n be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o 2._o ab_fw-la 18._o suarez_n apolog._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 4._o num_fw-la 18._o illis_fw-la tantum_fw-la potuit_fw-la expelli_fw-la &_o interfici_fw-la quibus_fw-la ipse_fw-la id_fw-la commiserit_fw-la none_o may_v expel_v nor_o kill_v their_o king_n but_o only_o those_o to_o who_o the_o pope_n himself_o do_v commit_v this_o design_n 3._o what_o particular_a ibib._n suarez_n ibib._n person_n may_v principal_o perform_v this_o feat_n successor_n his_o next_o heir_n to_o the_o crown_n si_fw-mi sit_v catholicus_n if_o he_o be_v of_o the_o romish_a religion_n 4._o hillo_o negligentiâ—_n what_o if_o the_o successor_n do_v ibid._n suarez_n apolog._n ibid._n make_v some_o scruple_n to_o executo_fw-la the_o pope_n pious_a injunction_n and_o to_o touch_v the_o lord_n anoint_v then_o communitas_fw-la regni_fw-la all_o the_o commons_o may_v take_v up_o â—rmes_n dummodo_fw-la sit_fw-la catholica_fw-la provide_v 19_o suarez_n apolog._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 4._o num_fw-la 19_o they_o be_v papist_n final_o if_o all_o â—aile_n alter_fw-la rex_fw-la a_o foreign_a prince_n may_v invade_v his_o kingdom_n always_o provide_v si_fw-la pontifex_fw-la potestatem_fw-la ei_fw-la tribuaâ—_fw-la invadendi_fw-la â—egâ—â—m_fw-la that_o the_o pope_n permittethâ—â—is_fw-fr â—â—is_z â—â—â—â—sioâ—_n so_o 〈◊〉_d there_o must_v be_v no_o depose_n nor_o kill_v of_o king_n but_o with_o the_o knowledge_n approbation_n instruction_n of_o the_o pope_n himself_o therefore_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o treason_n and_o in_o this_o point_n also_o he_o be_v ille_fw-la homopeccati_fw-la the_o man_n of_o sin_n disciple_n have_v not_o be_v want_v to_o this_o doctrine_n even_o tlle_n author_n of_o the_o monarchomachia_n himself_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o be_v a_o excellent_a proficient_a in_o this_o school_n though_o he_o pretend_v that_o he_o never_o learn_v this_o lesson_n in_o his_o 272._o monarch_n part_n 1._o tit_n 6_o pag._n 272._o first_o part_n and_o sixth_o title_n these_o word_n fall_v from_o he_o who_o in_o his_o realm_n be_v to_o judge_v he_o who_o in_o his_o realm_n indeed_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o in_o the_o king_n realm_n if_o he_o will_v speak_v out_o in_o plain_a english_a we_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o that_o have_v jerusalem_n jerusalem_n so_o much_o in_o his_o mouth_n that_o he_o have_v babel_n babel_n as_o much_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o that_o with_o suarez_n he_o hold_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v judge_n unto_o the_o king_n but_o to_o wind_v up_o all_o in_o one_o example_n never_o to_o be_v parallel_v the_o powder_n treason_n occasion_v by_o the_o 86._o tort._n torti_n pag._n 86._o popish_a religion_n attempt_v by_o popish_a catholic_n encourage_v by_o popish_a doctor_n as_o faux_n himself_o free_o confess_v nay_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o phrase_n of_o suarez_n they_o do_v not_o they_o dare_v not_o attempt_v it_o se_fw-la inconsulto_fw-la without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o pope_n nisi_fw-la catholici_fw-la unless_o they_o have_v be_v romish_a catholic_n et_fw-la quibus_fw-la ipse_fw-la commiserit_fw-la they_o have_v never_o undertake_v it_o haâ—_n not_o the_o pope_n himself_o give_v they_o commission_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o pope_n be_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v babel_n plead_v for_o rome_n monarchomachia_n make_v this_o excuse_n that_o 14._o monarchâ—m_fw-la part_n 1._o tit_n 1._o pag._n 14._o horrible_a project_n of_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n be_v attempt_v by_o a_o few_o private_a hot-spurre_n which_o in_o justice_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v bury_v with_o the_o offender_n then_o to_o be_v object_v and_o impute_v to_o innocent_a man_n who_o general_o with_o great_a sorrow_n abhor_v the_o memory_n thereof_o i_o will_v answer_v in_o 52._o monarchomâ—â—_n part_n 1._o tit_n 1._o pag._n 52._o his_o own_o word_n touch_v that_o objection_n that_o the_o papist_n and_o this_o author_n himself_o do_v they_o do_v say_v that_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n be_v a_o horrible_a project_n and_o they_o do_v say_v that_o they_o abhor_v the_o memory_n thereof_o with_o great_a sorrow_n and_o this_o man_n do_v preach_v obedience_n and_o have_v print_v a_o pamphlet_n which_o he_o term_v jerusalem_n to_o that_o purpose_n but_o this_o be_v only_o a_o fallacy_n to_o avoid_v the_o scandal_n for_o now_o they_o see_v that_o those_o traitor_n do_v not_o stand_v nor_o maintain_v their_o quarrel_n now_o they_o leave_v they_o in_o the_o briar_n &_o cry_v out_o against_o their_o project_n &_o pretend_v that_o they_o abhor_v that_o very_a memory_n of_o they_o nay_o will_v god_n they_o do_v so_o much_o in_o truth_n for_o this_o and_o all_o their_o cunning_a pamphlet_n can_v cope_v the_o lip_n of_o all_o their_o catholic_n but_o some_o of_o they_o at_o some_o time_n will_v show_v their_o tooth_n as_o m._n more_n censure_v in_o the_o star-chamber_n anno_fw-la 1623._o article_n 15._o say_v that_o it_o be_v pity_n that_o he_o who_o undertake_v the_o blow_v up_o of_o the_o parliament_n that_o he_o be_v not_o hang_v present_o not_o because_o he_o do_v attempt_v it_o but_o because_o he_o do_v not_o effect_v it_o now_o that_o our_o king_n and_o kingdom_n our_o peer_n and_o people_n our_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n that_o our_o nation_n and_o very_a name_n of_o england_n shall_v have_v be_v bury_v in_o one_o grave_n tear_v in_o piece_n with_o one_o blast_n of_o gunpowder_n and_o yet_o by_o no_o mean_n se_fw-la inconsulto_fw-la without_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o pope_n this_o may_v just_o cause_v we_o to_o say_v ecce_fw-la homo_fw-la peccati_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o year_n 1554_o queen_n mary_n ordain_v that_o 385._o trent_n hist_o lib._n 5._o 385._o that_o prayer_n institute_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o to_o deliver_v the_o kingdom_n from_o the_o sedition_n conspiracy_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v raze_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n book_n i_o think_v we_o may_v take_v up_o some_o such_o form_n of_o prayer_n again_o and_o pray_v from_o ignorance_n whoredom_n and_o treason_n from_o the_o kill_n of_o our_o king_n and_o confusion_n of_o our_o commonwealth_n from_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o pope_n of_o rome_n good_a lord_n deliver_v we_o sermon_n v._n 2_o thess_n 2._o 3_o &_o 4._o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n antichrist_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n antichrist_n judas_n and_o the_o pope_n parallel_v popish_a persecution_n surpass_v those_o of_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o inquisition_n i_o have_v discuss_v the_o first_o point_n in_o this_o description_n the_o time_n a_o fall_v away_o which_o be_v take_v three_o way_n every_o way_n it_o be_v punctal_o fit_v to_o the_o pope_n either_o political_o for_o a_o fall_n from_o the_o empire_n by_o rebellion_n or_o ecclesiastical_o for_o a_o fall_n from_o the_o church_n in_o religion_n or_o figurative_o the_o fall_v away_o be_v put_v for_o the_o fall_a away_o the_o cause_n thereof_o all_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o popish_a apostasy_n i_o be_o enter_v into_o the_o second_o point_n the_o three_o title_n of_o antichrist_n in_o the_o first_o i_o have_v observe_v four_o particular_n the_o subject_a antichrist_n be_v term_v a_o man_n to_o show_v that_o he_o prevail_v in_o the_o church_n by_o humane_a mean_n persuasion_n not_o improper_a to_o the_o pope_n second_o the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o man_n not_o one_o man_n but_o many_o a_o succession_n peculiar_a to_o they_o which_o lie_v such_o claim_n to_o succession_n the_o popedom_n three_o the_o adjunct_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v a_o most_o sinful_a wretch_n
2_o thess_n 2._o 7._o say_v the_o same_o english_a author_n on_o the_o same_o place_n as_o a_o house_n be_v long_o a_o square_n and_o prepare_v in_o private_a but_o at_o length_n it_o be_v join_v and_o rear_v in_o public_a the_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v already_o work_v be_v this_o there_o be_v a_o diabolical_a stratagem_n under_o the_o show_n of_o religion_n secret_o and_o cunning_o to_o undermine_v and_o overthrow_n christ_n true_a religion_n which_o have_v be_v work_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o our_o time_n that_o popery_n be_v this_o mystery_n this_o be_v the_o point_n which_o by_o god_n assistance_n i_o undertake_v to_o make_v plain_a at_o this_o season_n that_o your_o understanding_n and_o memory_n may_v follow_v my_o discourse_n the_o more_o easy_o i_o will_v chalk_n out_o the_o way_n by_o which_o i_o mean_v to_o lead_v your_o attention_n first_o i_o will_v show_v you_o their_o quaerere_fw-la and_o then_o how_o they_o do_v parta_fw-la tueri_fw-la the_o mean_n of_o their_o gain_n and_o of_o their_o retain_v the_o papal_a greatness_n which_o two_o stratagem_n be_v two_o great_a mystery_n in_o their_o retain_v it_o which_o for_o our_o time_n involve_v the_o enlarge_n of_o the_o papacy_n also_o they_o use_v one_o mystery_n to_o inveigle_v man_n and_o another_o to_o entangle_v man_n they_o have_v their_o bait_n to_o catch_v they_o and_o their_o hook_n to_o hold_v they_o both_o which_o they_o practise_v by_o a_o secret_a undermine_v and_o by_o a_o subtle_a countermine_n of_o their_o opposite_n each_o of_o those_o exploit_n be_v like_o the_o woman_n revel_v 17._o 5._o the_o word_n mystery_n be_v write_v in_o the_o very_a forehead_n thereof_o for_o the_o first_o how_o saint_n peter_n poor_a peter_n rich_a indeed_o in_o spirituall_n but_o poor_a in_o temporall_n so_o poor_a that_o he_o be_v imprison_v by_o a_o roman_a magistrate_n act._n 12._o 3._o crucify_a by_o a_o roman_a emperor_n and_o certain_o the_o base_a roman_a subject_n will_v have_v spit_v in_o his_o face_n and_o tread_v on_o his_o neck_n if_o he_o shall_v have_v dare_v to_o have_v lift_v up_o his_o finger_n against_o the_o roman_a empire_n 25._o eusebius_n lib._n â—â—_o 25._o moreover_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o successor_n do_v succeed_v and_o exceed_v he_o in_o poverty_n they_o have_v more_o ordinary_a frailty_n but_o far_o few_o extraordinary_a ability_n than_o peter_n the_o whole_a succession_n be_v so_o poor_a that_o they_o be_v persecute_v above_o 300_o year_n and_o so_o persecute_v above_o 200_o year_n that_o they_o meet_v in_o cryptis_fw-la in_o cave_n corner_n &_o conventicle_n and_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o church_n for_o their_o religion_n calixtus_n about_o the_o year_n 222._o do_v build_v the_o first_o church_n 222._o platina_n in_o calixto_n discourse_n des_fw-fr temps_fw-fr depuis_fw-fr les_fw-fr apotres_fw-fr anno_fw-la 222._o for_o public_a christianity_n now_o according_a to_o the_o parable_n propound_v to_o the_o triumphant_a tyrant_n how_o the_o nail_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o wheel_n shall_v sensim_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la sensu_fw-la by_o a_o motion_n insensible_a and_o incomprehensible_a climb_v to_o the_o top_n and_o bring_v the_o lofty_a nail_n to_o the_o counterpoint_n how_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v under_o foot_n shall_v rise_v up_o and_o bring_v down_o the_o lofty_a lordly_a lording_n roman_a empire_n to_o be_v her_o underling_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n together_o with_o it_o this_o be_v a_o wonder_n and_o this_o be_v the_o secret_a and_o the_o mystery_n which_o saint_n paul_n say_v do_v work_v even_o in_o his_o time_n for_o the_o frame_n of_o this_o plot_n which_o they_o have_v so_o admirable_o effect_v at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v general_o say_v that_o the_o heresy_n which_o be_v sow_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v the_o seed_n thereof_o and_o indeed_o so_o they_o be_v in_o general_a but_o i_o suppose_v that_o the_o more_o particular_a prosecute_n of_o their_o plot_n be_v by_o the_o publish_n of_o those_o two_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n mention_v sermon_n read_v the_o 19_o sermon_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 3._o forbid_v of_o meat_n and_o marriage_n which_o we_o see_v at_o this_o day_n to_o be_v the_o two_o pillar_n of_o popery_n in_o truth_n the_o jachin_n and_o boaz_n the_o very_a strength_n and_o establish_n of_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n 21._o 1_o reg._n 7._o 21._o notwithstanding_o i_o conceive_v the_o main_a engine_n for_o this_o stratagem_n to_o be_v another_o point_n the_o point_n of_o the_o primacy_n which_o be_v a_o hammer_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n not_o only_o that_o of_o diotrephes_n who_o love_v pre-eminence_n in_o the_o church_n as_o saint_n john_n tax_v he_o in_o his_o three_o epistle_n nor_o that_o of_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 12._o where_o some_o be_v for_o paul_n and_o some_o for_o peter_n there_o call_v cephas_n but_o principal_o the_o primacy_n attempt_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n rom._n 11._o 10._o be_v not_o high_o mind_v and_o in_o the_o 22_o verse_n otherwise_o thou_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o for_o this_o instruction_n against_o pride_n though_o it_o be_v general_a to_o the_o gentile_n yet_o be_v it_o more_o special_a to_o the_o roman_n and_o saint_n paul_n in_o the_o same_o place_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o prophecy_n in_o two_o fashion_n first_o by_o way_n of_o instruction_n tell_v what_o they_o shall_v then_o eschew_v second_o by_o way_n of_o prediction_n foretell_v what_o afterward_o will_v be_v their_o ruin_n now_o let_v we_o brief_o ponder_v how_o this_o project_n of_o primacy_n have_v be_v prosecute_v to_o this_o present_a age_n we_o see_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o ambition_n be_v sow_v in_o s._n paul_n time_n but_o the_o power_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n cut_v down_o the_o blade_n thereof_o that_o their_o aspire_n be_v fruitless_a for_o many_o century_n but_o at_o length_n the_o harvest_n of_o their_o pride_n become_v ripe_a and_o they_o have_v reap_v their_o primacy_n or_o rather_o supremacy_n by_o these_o degree_n and_o device_n the_o first_o which_o i_o find_v to_o appear_v in_o promote_a 24._o hist_o popatus_fw-la cap._n 4._o euseb_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 22_o 23_o 24._o the_o roman_a primacy_n be_v victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o year_n 194_o who_o ordain_v that_o easter_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v by_o all_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n but_o therein_o he_o be_v instant_o oppose_v by_o polycrates_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o by_o narcissus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o other_o victor_n notwithstanding_o confirm_v his_o decree_n by_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o rome_n anno_fw-la 196_o yet_o so_o 4._o bardus_n &_o pavin_n in_o chronico_fw-la anno_fw-la 196._o histor_n papatus_fw-la cap._n 4._o as_o that_o it_o be_v receive_v only_o within_o the_o roman_a diocese_n about_o 240_o year_n after_o christ_n fabius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n call_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n and_o condemn_v novatiane_n herein_o he_o do_v somewhat_o go_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o bishopric_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n 4._o 15._o novatus_n and_o novatiane_n be_v both_o african_n but_o the_o piety_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o that_o age_n cut_v off_o all_o jealousy_n suspicion_n or_o scruple_n that_o any_o primacy_n be_v affect_v and_o the_o godly_a christian_n be_v glad_a that_o schism_n may_v be_v compose_v by_o any_o man_n or_o mean_n two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n after_o christ_n steven_n bishop_n of_o rome_n encroach_v a_o little_a more_o 2._o pless_n myster_n progress_n 2._o and_o more_o plain_o upon_o spain_n where_o basilides_n bishop_n of_o asturia_n and_o martial_a of_o melida_n be_v depose_v because_o they_o have_v sacrifice_v to_o idol_n for_o fear_n of_o persecution_n steven_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o spain_n peremptory_o for_o their_o restitution_n three_o hundred_o and_o fourteen_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n silvester_n obtain_v from_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n to_o build_v church_n and_o many_o other_o privilege_n whence_o his_o successor_n plead_v also_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n that_o he_o give_v unto_o the_o pope_n rome_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o italy_n under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n peter_n patrimony_n although_o johannes_n diaconus_fw-la in_o the_o charter_n of_o 46._o d._n collins_n in_o eudam_n part_n 3._o cap._n 46._o otho_n the_o three_o be_v discover_v to_o have_v be_v the_o father_n of_o that_o memorable_a fiction_n anno_fw-la 336_o athanasius_n be_v condemn_v by_o a_o 6._o baronius_n anno_fw-la 34â—_n sect_n 5_o 6._o council_n of_o the_o arrian_n at_o antiochia_n seek_v for_o succour_n from_o julius_n than_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o entertain_v a_o good_a cause_n under_o the_o pretence_n to_o advance_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n
sin_n by_o both_o he_o fulfil_v that_o in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o last_o he_o do_v not_o only_o do_v thing_n worthy_a of_o death_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o they_o which_o do_v they_o but_o who_o be_v this_o man_n this_o pattern_n and_o patron_n of_o all_o impiety_n the_o rhemist_n call_v it_o blaspemy_n we_o verity_n we_o say_v the_o pope_n be_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n both_o by_o act_v it_o in_o himself_o and_o by_o effect_v it_o in_o other_o anno_fw-la 1562._o the_o archbishop_n 588._o trent_n hist_o lib_n 7._o pag._n 588._o of_o granada_n and_o all_o the_o spanish_a bishop_n desire_a reformation_n in_o the_o trent_n council_n say_v that_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o abuse_n be_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v not_o only_o corrupt_v it_o self_n but_o the_o cause_n of_o deformation_n in_o all_o the_o church_n this_o truth_n be_v also_o confirm_v by_o that_o false_a proselyte_n radix_fw-la omnium_fw-la malorum_fw-la 11._o spalâ—â—â—â—â—â—s_fw-fr de_fw-fr rep._n lib._n 4_o c._n 11._o nu_fw-la 11._o est_fw-la romana_fw-la curia_fw-la the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o evil_a for_o the_o first_o the_o personal_a sin_n of_o the_o pope_n i_o pass_v that_o only_o because_o suarez_n say_v 39_o suarez_n apol._n lib_n 5_o cap._n 17._o nu_fw-la 5._o christoph_n de_fw-fr antichristo_fw-la against_o doctor_n dounam_fw-la trisagion_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 39_o that_o there_o be_v aliqui_fw-la improbi_fw-la not_o many_o and_o christopherson_n in_o his_o catalogue_n do_v not_o mention_v any_o evil_a person_n among_o all_o the_o pope_n i_o must_v therefore_o give_v a_o taste_n of_o other_o man_n observation_n the_o learned_a author_n of_o the_o trisagion_n say_v that_o there_o sit_v in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n fourteen_o pope_n which_o be_v adulterous_a nine_o simoniak_n twelve_o tyrant_n three_o and_o twenty_o sorcerer_n and_o ten_o traitor_n to_o which_o i_o must_v 219._o toâ—â—_n torâ—i_fw-la pag_n 219._o add_v what_o our_o bishop_n have_v deliver_v out_o of_o their_o platina_n monstra_fw-la portenta_fw-la more_o than_o twenty_o monster_n of_o mankind_n which_o sit_v and_o more_o than_o thirty_o schism_n be_v hatch_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n and_o for_o the_o space_n of_o one_o hundred_o &_o fourscore_o year_n &_o for_o the_o succession_n of_o fifty_o pope_n he_o can_v reckon_v vix_fw-la unum_fw-la pontificis_fw-la nomine_fw-la dignum_fw-la hardly_o one_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o pope_n and_o that_o you_o may_v not_o etc._n hâ—m_fw-la 2._o lib._n whits_n 2._o part_n sol_fw-it 219_o etc._n etc._n judge_v this_o to_o be_v a_o private_a judgement_n or_o i_o to_o be_v a_o rash_a judgement_n read_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n full_o to_o this_o point_n in_o the_o homily_n for_o whitsuntide_n but_o i_o will_v remove_v my_o finger_n from_o this_o sore_a which_o i_o have_v not_o touch_v have_v not_o their_o brag_a tongue_n constrain_v my_o hand_n a_o little_a to_o discover_v it_o next_o to_o come_v to_o the_o life_n of_o the_o cause_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n it_o will_v be_v confess_v if_o we_o consider_v only_o this_o one_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o book_n call_v taxa_fw-la cancellariae_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la where_o in_o print_n the_o absolution_n from_o sin_n and_o dispensation_n for_o sin_n be_v set_v at_o a_o certain_a rate_n can_v any_o imagine_v a_o fit_a introduction_n and_o a_o more_o imboldn_v encouragement_n for_o any_o sinful_a man_n to_o commit_v any_o sinful_a action_n this_o be_v much_o which_o i_o say_v but_o much_o more_o be_v say_v by_o one_o of_o their_o own_o and_o best_a author_n claudius_n espencaeus_fw-la libre_fw-la palam_fw-la ac_fw-la publicè_fw-la hic_fw-la 1._o cl._n espâ—â—â—_n in_o tit._n cap._n 1._o digres_n 1._o impressus_fw-la hodie_fw-la ut_fw-la olim_fw-la venalis_fw-la taxa_fw-la camerae_fw-la seu_fw-la cancellariae_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la inscriptus_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la plus_fw-la scelerum_fw-la discas_fw-la licet_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la omnium_fw-la vitiorum_fw-la summistis_fw-la ac_fw-la summarijs_fw-la et_fw-la plurimis_fw-la quidem_fw-la licentia_fw-la omnibus_fw-la autem_fw-la absolutio_fw-la empturientibus_fw-la proposita_fw-la that_o be_v there_o be_v a_o book_n public_o to_o be_v sell_v the_o taxa_fw-la camerae_fw-la whereby_o a_o man_n may_v learn_v more_o wickedness_n than_o ever_o be_v comprise_v in_o all_o the_o summist_n and_o summary_n of_o vice_n which_o ever_o be_v set_v forth_o and_o wherein_o some_o may_v buy_v leave_n and_o all_o pardon_n for_o any_o sin_n the_o same_o author_n proceed_v in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o point_n that_o that_o book_n do_v dispense_v with_o adulterer_n murderer_n and_o sorcerer_n adulteros_fw-la in_o cantatrices_fw-la &_o homicide_n yea_o they_o absolve_v parricidas_fw-la incestos_fw-la &_o contra_fw-la naturam_fw-la cum_fw-la brutis_fw-la those_o that_o kill_v their_o father_n defile_v their_o mother_n or_o that_o be_v so_o far_o past_a grace_n that_o they_o commit_v that_o foul_a crime_n against_o nature_n by_o name_n for_o perjury_n 4._o cap._n 4._o a_o villain_n which_o have_v false_o and_o willing_o forswear_a himself_o shall_v be_v absolve_v and_o the_o price_n of_o his_o absolution_n be_v print_v six_o gross_v 3._o cap._n 3._o or_o nine_o shilling_n and_o the_o same_o price_n be_v pitch_v for_o that_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o out_o of_o a_o diabolical_a lust_n shall_v defile_v a_o woman_n in_o the_o holy_a house_n of_o god_n in_o the_o very_a church_n itself_o thus_o also_o under_o alexander_n the_o sixth_o the_o cardinal_n 48._o waldenses_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o pag._n 48._o of_o st._n xist_o send_v into_o dauphine_n two_o bull_n one_o by_o which_o he_o give_v absolution_n for_o simony_n theft_n murder_n usury_n adultery_n detension_n of_o benefice_n destruction_n of_o good_n ecclesiastical_a perjury_n yea_o apostasy_n and_o heresy_n all_o which_o may_v be_v establish_v by_o the_o quod._n bellaâ—_n de_fw-fr pont._n rom._n lib._n 4_o ca._n 5._o sect_n quod._n judgement_n of_o learned_a bellarmine_n for_o say_v he_o si_fw-mi papa_n praecipiat_fw-la vitia_fw-la &_o prohiberet_fw-la virtutes_fw-la tenetur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la credere_fw-la vitia_fw-la esse_fw-la bona_fw-la &_o virtutes_fw-la malas_fw-la nisi_fw-la velit_fw-la contra_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la peccare_fw-la that_o be_v if_o the_o pope_n shall_v command_v vice_n and_o interdict_v virtue_n every_o person_n who_o will_v not_o offend_v against_o his_o conscience_n must_v believe_v that_o the_o vice_n be_v good_a and_o the_o virtue_n be_v bad_a and_o that_o none_o may_v surmise_v i_o to_o wrong_v bellarmine_n or_o to_o wring_v his_o word_n beyond_o his_o meaning_n behold_v a_o like_a egg_n of_o the_o same_o bird_n de_fw-fr bellar._n de_fw-fr pont._n rom._n lib._n 4._o ca._n 2._o sect_n dein_fw-ge de_fw-fr catholici_fw-la omnes_fw-la convenient_a pontificem_fw-la aliquid_fw-la statuentem_fw-la sive_fw-la errare_fw-la possit_fw-la sive_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la obedienter_fw-la audiendum_fw-la that_o be_v all_o catholic_n do_v accord_n in_o this_o that_o the_o pope_n whether_o he_o may_v err_v or_o no_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v hear_v with_o all_o obedience_n and_o bellarmine_n do_v but_o blanch_v 507._o bell._n recogn_n de_fw-fr sum._n pontif._n pag._n 507._o the_o aethiop_n when_o as_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o retract_v this_o paradox_n say_v that_o he_o do_v speak_v the_o dubijs_fw-la actibus_fw-la and_o in_o the_o last_o citation_n he_o have_v in_o re_fw-mi dubia_fw-la for_o the_o powder_n traitor_n propound_v 9_o abbati_n antilog_n cap._n 9_o it_o as_o rem_fw-la dubiam_fw-la to_o murder_v a_o king_n and_o ruin_v a_o kingdom_n at_o one_o blow_n from_o these_o principle_n if_o the_o pope_n have_v return_v the_o affirmative_a they_o must_v have_v obey_v he_o yea_o have_v believe_v that_o that_o vicious_a act_n have_v be_v a_o virtue_n 7._o tolet._n instr_n lib._n 4_o cap._n 3._o sect_n 7._o nay_o as_o another_o cardinal_n speak_v in_o another_o case_n they_o may_v have_v think_v that_o bloody_a barbarous_a villainy_n meritorious_a let_v any_o patron_n of_o the_o pope_n under_o heaven_n name_v any_o man_n or_o succession_n of_o man_n on_o the_o earth_n who_o have_v give_v the_o like_a incitement_n encouragement_n and_o commandment_n unto_o sin_n and_o i_o will_v recant_v and_o confess_v that_o i_o have_v do_v his_o holiness_n and_o the_o holy_a series_n of_o his_o predecessor_n much_o wrong_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n but_o principal_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o three_o sin_n he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o ignorance_n of_o whoredom_n and_o treason_n now_o if_o i_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o these_o 3_o sin_n i_o have_v cause_n enough_o to_o conclude_v the_o pope_n be_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o first_o if_o the_o council_n of_o tolet_n have_v define_v 24._o council_n tol._n 4._o cap._n 24._o right_a that_o ignorantia_fw-la est_fw-la mater_fw-la omnium_fw-la errorum_fw-la ignorance_n be_v the_o
tostatus_n and_o thomas_n put_v the_o quaere_fw-la if_o the_o queen_n of_o the_o saracen_n with_o her_o whole_a kingdom_n will_v be_v baptize_v and_o become_v christian_n conditional_o that_o some_o monk_n may_v be_v give_v she_o for_o a_o husband_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o this_o case_n they_o answer_v negative_o that_o a_o monk_n may_v not_o marry_v no_o not_o such_o a_o queen_n licet_fw-la multae_fw-la animae_fw-la sunt_fw-la manifestò_fw-la periturae_fw-la although_o many_o soul_n shall_v undoubted_o perish_v by_o that_o refusal_n now_o what_o may_v we_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o so_o severe_a a_o inhibition_n i_o conjecture_v it_o to_o be_v twofold_a the_o commodity_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nondum_fw-la erat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dotata_fw-la say_v gerson_n the_o treasury_n of_o their_o church_n will_v be_v at_o a_o low_a ebb_n if_o this_o channel_n be_v divert_v 680._o hist_o trent_n lib._n 7._o pag._n 680._o and_o pius_n 4._o anno_fw-la 1563_o blame_v the_o legate_n for_o permit_v the_o question_n to_o be_v dispute_v because_o the_o affection_n of_o marry_a priest_n will_v fall_v from_o the_o church_n to_o their_o country_n i_o remember_v a_o fearful_a say_n of_o arnobius_n frequentius_fw-la 771._o arnob._n lib._n 8._o pag._n 771._o in_o aedituorum_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la aut_fw-la monachorum_fw-la cellulis_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o ipsis_fw-la lupanaribus_fw-la flagrans_fw-la libido_fw-la defungitur_fw-la i_o will_v not_o translate_v his_o sentence_n nor_o relate_v my_o own_o sentence_n but_o i_o will_v conclude_v the_o pope_n be_v homo_fw-la peccati_fw-la the_o man_n of_o sin_n for_o he_o have_v law_n to_o command_v it_o to_o close_v up_o all_o with_o one_o or_o two_o memorable_a addition_n gravius_n peccat_fw-la si_fw-la vxorem_fw-la ducit_fw-la quam_fw-la si_fw-la domi_fw-la concubinam_fw-la â—â—uâ—at_fw-la costerus_n 9_o coster_n ench._n cap._n 15._o prop._n 9_o say_v it_o be_v a_o more_o grievous_a crime_n for_o a_o priest_n to_o marry_v than_o for_o he_o to_o keep_v a_o whore_n in_o his_o house_n and_o it_o be_v a_o rule_v case_n of_o conscience_n 21._o tolet_n instit_fw-la sacerd_v lib._n 4._o c._n 21._o among_o those_o catholic_n that_o a_o woman_n though_o she_o have_v oftentimes_o lyen_fw-we with_o other_o man_n yet_o she_o may_v say_v and_o swear_v to_o her_o husband_n that_o she_o be_v no_o adulteress_n with_o this_o reservation_n i_o never_o do_v commit_v adultery_n tibi_fw-la ut_fw-la revelem_fw-la with_o a_o intent_n to_o tell_v he_o but_o to_o put_v all_o whore_n and_o 13._o taxa_fw-la camera_fw-la cap._n 13._o whoremonger_n out_o of_o all_o fear_n they_o have_v pitch_v a_o public_a price_n upon_o this_o sinne._n their_o taxa_fw-la tell_v we_o that_o a_o priest_n may_v keep_v a_o concubine_n pay_v ten_o shilling_n and_o six_o penny_n and_o a_o lay_v man_n may_v do_v the_o same_o at_o the_o same_o rate_n if_o a_o man_n deflower_v a_o virgin_n it_o shall_v cost_v he_o 15._o cap._n 14._o cap._n 15._o nine_o shilling_n and_o seven_o shilling_n six_o penny_n must_v be_v pay_v by_o he_o that_o defile_v his_o kinswoman_n gloss_n sarishariensis_n in_o epâ—st_n ad_fw-la coloss_n 4._o 5._o pag._n 356._o caus_n z._n quest_n 7._o in_o gloss_n i_o will_v shut_v up_o all_o with_o that_o quotation_n of_o our_o learned_a bishop_n out_o of_o their_o canonist_n pro_fw-la simplici_fw-la fornication_n hodie_fw-la nemo_fw-la deponitur_fw-la now_o none_o be_v depose_v for_o simple_a fornication_n now_o will_v i_o see_v he_o who_o will_v not_o see_v the_o sun_n can_v any_o deny_v this_o conclusion_n the_o pope_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o whoredom_n the_o consequence_n whereof_o will_v hardly_o be_v wave_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o pope_n be_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o three_o and_o last_o sin_n wherewith_o i_o charge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o be_v treason_n treason_n do_v ever_o englishman_n think_v that_o any_o impudent_a hand_n shall_v throw_v back_o this_o dirt_n into_o our_o own_o face_n yet_o be_v there_o a_o popish_a pamphlet_n to_o prove_v the_o popish_a church_n to_o be_v jerusalem_n or_o the_o mother_n of_o peace_n and_o our_o church_n to_o be_v babel_n or_o the_o teacher_n and_o practiser_n of_o sedition_n just_o like_o athalia_fw-la who_o be_v the_o arch-traitresse_n herself_o 2_o king_n 11._o 1._o yet_o she_o be_v the_o first_o and_o fierce_a to_o cry_v treason_n treason_n against_o other_o 2_o king_n 11._o 14._o but_o whether_o it_o be_v our_o church_n or_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o shop_n where_o all_o treason_n be_v hammer_v let_v this_o discourse_n testify_v the_o whole_a series_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o many_o century_n may_v well_o be_v call_v by_o the_o surname_n of_o vrbanus_n the_o three_o turbani_fw-la that_o be_v the_o troubler_n of_o all_o christendom_n but_o i_o will_v not_o enlarge_v my_o discourse_n too_o far_o pondere_fw-la non_fw-la numero_fw-la i_o will_v produce_v a_o few_o testimony_n but_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o i_o will_v end_v only_o with_o one_o authority_n and_o with_o one_o example_n which_o shall_v satisfy_v any_o indifferent_a person_n who_o do_v impartial_o desire_v satisfaction_n aquine_n be_v a_o old_a artist_n in_o this_o and_o go_v 2._o aqum_fw-la 2._o â—â—_o qâ—â—st_o 12._o art_n 2._o plain_o to_o work_v principe_fw-la propter_fw-la apostasiam_fw-la excommunicato_fw-la ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la subditi_fw-la ejus_fw-la solvuntur_fw-la à _fw-la juramento_fw-la fidelitatis_fw-la that_o be_v if_o any_o prince_n be_v excommunicate_v for_o apostasy_n or_o fall_v from_o religion_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la by_o that_o very_a act_n his_o subject_n be_v absolve_v from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n bellarmine_n drive_v the_o same_o nail_n a_o little_a further_o â—â—ia_fw-la bellanr_n de_fw-fr pont._n r._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 7._o sect_n eâ—go_fw-la â—â—ia_fw-la si_fw-mi princeps_fw-la aliquis_fw-la ex_fw-la ove_fw-la aut_fw-la ariete_a fit_n lupus_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la christiano_n haereticus_fw-la potest_fw-la pastor_n ecclesiae_fw-la cum_fw-la arcere_fw-la per_fw-la excommunicationem_fw-la &_o simul_fw-la jubere_fw-la populo_fw-la ne_fw-la eum_fw-la sequatur_fw-la ac_fw-la proinde_fw-la privare_fw-la eum_fw-la dominio_fw-la in_o subditos_fw-la that_o be_v if_o any_o prince_n of_o a_o sheep_n shall_v become_v a_o wolf_n that_o be_v of_o a_o christian_a a_o heretic_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n may_v expel_v he_o by_o excommunication_n and_o withal_o he_o may_v command_v the_o people_n to_o follow_v their_o prince_n no_o more_o and_o final_o he_o may_v deprive_v he_o from_o rule_v over_o his_o si_fw-la bellar._n de_fw-fr pont._n rom_n lib._n 5._o ca._n 7._o sect_n quod_fw-la si_fw-la subject_n and_o he_o add_v a_o reason_n why_o this_o have_v not_o be_v frequent_o do_v quia_fw-la deerant_fw-la vires_fw-la the_o pope_n want_v power_n to_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n and_o this_o certain_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o compose_v that_o laborious_a but_o lie_v libel_n monarchomachia_n whereby_o the_o wily_a author_n will_v persuade_v credulous_a person_n jerusalem_n jerusalem_n that_o the_o papist_n be_v the_o most_o peaceable_a people_n in_o our_o whole_a land_n but_o desunt_fw-la vires_fw-la they_o want_v power_n there_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o quietness_n and_o for_o ever_o may_v it_o continue_v unto_o they_o thus_o have_v i_o the_o most_o and_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n avouch_v my_o accusation_n for_o thomas_n be_v the_o leader_n to_o all_o the_o thomist_n and_o few_o of_o the_o jesuit_n will_v stick_v to_o follow_v their_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n nay_o not_o only_o the_o thomist_n and_o jesuit_n but_o if_o they_o will_v subscribe_v to_o the_o pope_n all_o the_o papist_n must_v grant_v the_o cause_n though_o the_o title_n peradventure_o treason_n be_v decline_v by_o they_o about_o the_o year_n 1253_o pope_n innocent_a the_o 844._o math._n paris_n pag._n 844._o four_o say_v of_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o nun_n est_fw-la rex_fw-la angliae_fw-la noster_fw-la vasallus_fw-la be_v not_o the_o king_n of_o england_n our_o subject_n &_o ut_fw-la plus_fw-la dicam_fw-la mancipium_fw-la nay_o more_o be_v he_o not_o our_o slave_n pope_n 372._o monarchomach_n part_n 2._o tit_n 3._o pag._n 372._o pius_n 5._o endeavour_v the_o deed_n but_o god_n be_v bless_v deerant_fw-la vires_fw-la and_o ever_o may_v they_o arm_v our_o northern_a papist_n to_o rebellion_n against_o our_o famous_a queen_n elizabeth_n as_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o impudence_n itself_o the_o babylonish_n author_n 77._o apologia_fw-la regis_fw-la jacobi_fw-la pag._n 77._o of_o their_o babel_n pope_n sixtus_n the_o 5._o utter_v in_o the_o conclave_n a_o panegyricall_a oration_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o that_o traitorous_a monk_n who_o murder_v henry_n 3_o king_n of_o france_n and_o final_o pope_n vrbane_n 8._o maij_fw-la 30._o 1626._o date_a a_o bull_n to_o 1626._o bulla_n vrban_n 8._o 1626._o england_n to_o exhort_v all_o english_a romish_a catholic_n to_o refuse_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n that_o
both_o by_o affection_n and_o infection_n the_o pattern_n and_o patron_n of_o sin_n so_o be_v the_o papacy_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v both_o corrupt_v itself_o and_o the_o cause_n of_o corruption_n in_o all_o church_n so_o complain_v granada_n the_o personal_a sin_n of_o the_o pope_n i_o insist_v but_o little_a on_o but_o i_o show_v how_o these_o three_o cry_a sin_n ignorance_n whoredom_n and_o treason_n be_v cause_v and_o command_v by_o the_o roman_a law_n i_o be_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o four_o particular_a the_o accident_n that_o man_n of_o sin_n which_o must_v be_v reveal_v but_o this_o point_n i_o must_v reserve_v to_o the_o eight_o verse_n here_o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o it_o shall_v be_v finish_v only_o this_o i_o will_v premise_v the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o tell_v we_o twice_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v reveal_v as_o it_o be_v in_o genesis_n 41._o 32._o the_o phrase_n be_v double_v unto_o we_o twice_o because_o the_o thing_n be_v establish_v by_o god_n and_o god_n will_v short_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v since_o therefore_o god_n do_v tell_v the_o church_n twice_o that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v reveal_v let_v not_o we_o shut_v our_o eye_n against_o this_o revelation_n let_v not_o we_o like_o the_o sepia_n cast_v out_o a_o inky_a obscurity_n on_o that_o which_o god_n have_v make_v evident_a unto_o we_o jeremy_n 40._o 14._o johanan_n say_v to_o gedaliah_n do_v thou_o not_o certain_o know_v that_o ishmael_n will_v sâ—ay_v thou_o but_o gedaliah_n believe_v not_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v slay_v indeed_o so_o here_o s._n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o certain_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v reveal_v if_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o nor_o search_v into_o it_o it_o be_v god_n just_a judgement_n to_o deliver_v we_o up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v mighty_o deceive_v we_o go_v we_o on_o therefore_o in_o all_o humble_a diligence_n and_o diligent_a attention_n to_o look_v on_o he_o who_o god_n have_v make_v know_v to_o we_o if_o any_o stumble_v against_o the_o old_a stone_n and_o still_o distrust_v my_o ability_n to_o discharge_v this_o difficult_a duty_n let_v they_o but_o impartial_o consider_v how_o apt_o even_o i_o shall_v invest_v the_o papacy_n with_o all_o the_o property_n of_o antichrist_n and_o then_o let_v they_o impartial_o conceive_v how_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n will_v have_v be_v display_v if_o a_o profound_a divine_a have_v undertake_v this_o exposition_n to_o paint_v he_o out_o in_o hiâ—_n right_a colour_n howsoever_o according_a to_o that_o portion_n of_o faith_n which_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v unto_o we_o let_v we_o proceed_v in_o the_o speak_n and_o hear_v of_o this_o great_a point_n in_o the_o speak_n and_o hear_v whereof_o god_n even_o our_o own_o god_n grant_v we_o a_o blessing_n the_o second_o title_n of_o antichrist_n be_v that_o he_o be_v here_o term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n of_o perdition_n a_o title_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v long_o ago_o invest_v judas_n john_n 17._o 12._o and_o well_o may_v these_o twain_o be_v adorn_v with_o one_o title_n nobile_fw-la par_fw-fr a_o pair_n of_o rare_a creature_n and_o the_o parallel_n betwixt_o judas_n and_o antichrist_n do_v hold_v in_o six_o particular_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o vocation_n dissimulation_n covetousness_n bloodinesse_n obstinate_a mind_n and_o wretched_a end_n first_o judas_n be_v a_o apostle_n luke_n 6._o 16._o second_o judas_n betray_v christ_n when_o he_o do_v seem_v to_o honour_n christ_n judas_n betray_v thou_o the_o son_n of_o man_n with_o a_o kiss_n luke_n 22._o 48._o three_o judas_n do_v bear_v the_o bag_n john_n 12._o 6._o four_o judas_n do_v sell_v and_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n matth._n 27._o 4._o fish_o judas_n do_v persist_v in_o his_o wickedness_n though_o christ_n do_v threaten_v enough_o to_o have_v terrify_v any_o wretch_n woe_n be_v to_o that_o man_n by_o who_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v betray_v it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o that_o man_n that_o he_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v thus_o solemn_o do_v christ_n curse_v he_o to_o his_o very_a face_n matth._n 26._o 24._o notwithstanding_o this_o curse_a caitiff_n do_v not_o relent_v but_o obstinate_o proceed_v in_o his_o curse_a resolution_n and_o sinal_o the_o end_n of_o judas_n be_v shameful_a and_o fearful_a he_o be_v hang_v and_o his_o own_o hangman_n matth._n 27._o 5._o so_o antichrist_n first_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n at_o the_o least_o for_o sedet_fw-la in_o templo_fw-la dei_fw-la he_o do_v sit_v i_o rule_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v full_o unfold_v when_o i_o come_v to_o open_v the_o first_o point_n in_o the_o four_o verse_n second_o his_o profession_n be_v holy_a and_o apostolical_a he_o have_v cornua_fw-la agni_n the_o horn_n of_o the_o lamb_n but_o his_o project_n and_o practice_n be_v diabolical_a vocem_fw-la draconis_fw-la he_o have_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o dragon_n say_v s._n john_n revel_v 13._o 11._o three_o his_o soul_n do_v lust_n after_o gold_n and_o silver_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 18._o 12._o &_o 14._o four_o antichrist_n be_v drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n rev._n 17._o 6._o five_o the_o two_o witness_n shall_v prophesy_v against_o antichrist_n but_o antichrist_n shall_v persist_v even_o unto_o death_n the_o beast_n shall_v kill_v they_o rev._n 11._o 3._o &_o 7._o final_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n revel_v 18._o 21._o into_o hell_n revel_v 20._o 10._o he_o shall_v be_v destroy_v say_v our_o apostle_n vers_fw-la 8._o thus_o punctual_o do_v judas_n and_o antichrist_n agree_v in_o all_o the_o six_o particular_n without_o forge_a or_o force_a application_n one_o name_n be_v the_o knot_n where_o the_o property_n of_o both_o these_o wicked_a wretch_n do_v meet_v either_o be_v meritorious_o name_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n of_o perdition_n neither_o be_v these_o property_n altogether_o improper_a to_o the_o popedom_n also_o first_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o apostle_n also_o s._n peter_n successor_n he_o see_v power_n benediction_n etc._n etc._n be_v all_o term_v apostolical_a second_o he_o call_v himself_o servum_fw-la servorum_fw-la but_o make_v himself_o dominum_fw-la dominantium_fw-la he_o pretend_v a_o heavenly_a humility_n but_o intend_v a_o earthly_a monarchy_n three_o avarice_n be_v the_o very_a pillar_n of_o the_o papacy_n for_o anno_fw-la 1522_o honest_a adrian_z 6_o have_v resolve_v to_o reform_v his_o court_n find_v that_o covetous_a 22._o trent_n hist_o lib._n 1._o pag._n 22._o corruption_n as_o indulgence_n dispensation_n and_o collation_n of_o benefice_n be_v the_o revenue_n and_o sinew_n of_o the_o pontisicality_n and_o therefore_o he_o bemoan_v his_o misery_n to_o william_n encourt_n &_o theodoricus_n hezius_fw-la his_o trusty_a friend_n that_o reformation_n be_v impossible_a four_o for_o their_o blood-seeking_a and_o bloodshedding_n we_o need_v no_o other_o instance_n than_o the_o inquisition_n a_o lamentable_a testimony_n of_o their_o incomparable_a cruelty_n five_o i_o dare_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o cardinal_n do_v volentes_fw-la videntesque_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o do_v know_v that_o they_o have_v usurp_v upon_o christianity_n and_o that_o they_o be_v far_o from_o christ_n and_o christian_n humility_n final_o it_o be_v report_v of_o innocent_a the_o 4._o that_o at_o his_o death_n 52._o pless_n mist_n iniq._n oppos_n 52._o vox_fw-la audita_fw-la est_fw-la veni_fw-la miser_n ad_fw-la judicium_fw-la wretch_n come_v to_o judgement_n the_o end_n of_o one_o pope_n may_v be_v the_o emblem_n of_o many_o at_o nolo_fw-la ominari_fw-la i_o desire_v not_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o destroyer_n but_o rather_o wish_v that_o the_o pope_n himself_o may_v repent_v and_o be_v save_v only_o this_o i_o must_v say_v judas_n and_o antichrist_n be_v nobile_fw-la par_fw-fr fratrum_fw-la two_o brethren_n of_o wonderful_a likeness_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v alter_fw-la idem_fw-la as_o dear_a and_o near_o a_o friend_n unto_o they_o as_o the_o devil_n can_v wish_v or_o manimagine_v they_o be_v all_o silij_fw-la perditionis_fw-la the_o son_n of_o perdition_n filius_fw-la perditionis_fw-la the_o son_n of_o perdition_n a_o child_n name_n do_v import_v a_o child_n part_n and_o the_o name_n of_o a_o son_n a_o inheritance_n antichrist_n therefore_o be_v filius_fw-la perditionis_fw-la the_o heir_n of_o hell_n primogenitus_fw-la diaboli_fw-la the_o devil_n darling_n of_o inevitable_a destruction_n as_o therefore_o i_o pronounce_v antichrist_n to_o be_v haeredem_fw-la the_o heir_n of_o hell_n so_o do_v i_o infer_v such_o as_o adhere_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v cohaeredes_fw-la partner_n in_o the_o same_o inheritance_n he_o be_v sponsus_fw-la
not_o direct_o but_o by_o consequent_a only_o in_o respect_n whereof_o we_o condemn_v it_o as_o erroneous_a although_o for_o hold_v the_o foundation_n we_o do_v and_o must_v hold_v they_o christian_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o sound_a divine_n subscribe_v many_o other_o at_o this_o day_n famous_a in_o our_o generation_n and_o i_o find_v this_o their_o opinion_n oppose_v by_o very_a few_o reverend_a author_n and_o for_o preserve_v of_o their_o reverence_n i_o will_v suppress_v their_o name_n proceed_v to_o the_o remnant_n of_o my_o argument_n the_o first_o and_o foundation_n of_o all_o my_o argument_n be_v the_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o foundation_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v hold_v the_o true_a foundation_n of_o christianity_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o true_a christian_a church_n as_o a_o man_n be_v in_o the_o ship_n although_o tempest_n have_v tear_v away_o the_o tackle_n pirate_n have_v shoot_v the_o main_a mast_n overboard_n and_o they_o themselves_o have_v blow_v up_o the_o deck_n and_o nothing_o be_v remain_v but_o the_o carine_n the_o bulk_n and_o very_a carcase_n of_o the_o ship_n and_o that_o also_o upon_o the_o point_n of_o sink_v now_o the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n be_v twofold_a fundamentum_fw-la quo_fw-la &_o fundamentum_fw-la quod_fw-la the_o foundation_n whereby_o a_o christian_a do_v know_v his_o salvation_n and_o the_o foundation_n whereby_o he_o do_v obtain_v it_o fundamentum_fw-la quo_fw-la the_o fundamental_a write_n which_o do_v declare_v the_o salvation_n of_o of_o christian_n be_v the_o scripture_n in_o they_o we_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o testify_v of_o christ_n joh._n 5._o 39_o fundamentum_fw-la quod_fw-la the_o fundamental_a mean_n and_o cause_n which_o have_v purchase_v and_o do_v give_v it_o be_v christ_n christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 4._o 42._o and_o other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v 1_o cor._n 3._o 11._o both_o which_o foundation_n be_v hold_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o have_v and_o acknowledge_v yea_o even_o in_o the_o original_a and_o christ_n they_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o only_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n join_v nothing_o with_o christ_n in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n but_o only_o in_o the_o application_n thereof_o which_o although_o it_o be_v too_o much_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o raze_v the_o foundation_n till_o then_o that_o the_o papist_n do_v reject_v the_o scripture_n or_o rather_o till_o they_o reject_v christ_n we_o must_v not_o exclude_v they_o from_o the_o christian_a church_n because_o they_o yet_o do_v hold_v the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n i_o will_v recompense_v the_o length_n of_o this_o first_o argument_n with_o the_o brevity_n of_o four_o follow_v four_o way_n in_o two_o word_n will_v i_o plain_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n from_o the_o professor_n pastor_n pattern_n and_o property_n of_o a_o true_a church_n their_o child_n we_o do_v baptise_v and_o their_o man_n baptize_v we_o do_v not_o rebaptise_v i_o suppose_v we_o shall_v make_v a_o question_n of_o the_o one_o and_o no_o question_n of_o the_o other_o if_o they_o be_v absolute_o out_o of_o the_o church_n let_v the_o protestant_n grant_v that_o the_o papist_n have_v true_a baptism_n and_o the_o papist_n will_v easy_o and_o true_o infer_v that_o then_o they_o be_v a_o true_a church_n the_o papist_n have_v true_a pastor_n this_o be_v acknowledge_v 12_o whitak_n contr._n 4._o cue_n 5._o c._n 3._o mason_n de_fw-fr ordin_n minist_n ca._n 12_o by_o our_o doctor_n approve_v by_o our_o practice_n we_o do_v admit_v proselyte_n priest_n and_o do_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n desire_v consecration_n of_o our_o bishop_n from_o they_o and_o luther_n himself_o be_v a_o popish_a priest_n all_o these_o remain_v so_o without_o iteration_n but_o there_o be_v no_o true_a pastor_n out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n therefore_o we_o grant_v they_o the_o one_o we_o must_v yield_v they_o also_o the_o other_o suppose_v three_o that_o a_o pagan_a shall_v pursue_v a_o papist_n unto_o death_n eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la only_o because_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n can_v we_o deny_v such_o a_o man_n the_o glory_n of_o martyrdom_n yet_o this_o honour_n to_o be_v a_o martyr_n we_o all_o know_v to_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o church_n if_o therefore_o the_o papist_n have_v true_a martyr_n they_o be_v also_o a_o true_a church_n and_o for_o example_n we_o may_v be_v sufficient_o furnish_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n israel_n when_o the_o people_n do_v worship_v the_o calf_n exod._n 32._o 1._o when_o they_o do_v burn_v incense_n to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n 2_o king_n 18._o 4._o when_o they_o bow_v to_o baal_n 1_o king_n 19_o 18._o when_o they_o burn_v incense_v to_o other_o god_n 2_o king_n 22._o 17._o yea_o when_o the_o prophet_n do_v condemn_v they_o as_o the_o seed_n of_o a_o whore_n esa_n 57_o 3._o as_o wicked_a wretched_a miscreant_n who_o have_v forsake_v god_n jer._n 13_o 11._o and_o be_v of_o he_o forsake_v isaiah_n 60._o 15._o even_o then_o retain_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a seal_n of_o his_o covenant_n they_o continue_v to_o be_v his_o visible_a church_n as_o 1._o hooker_n politic_n lib._n 3._o sect_n 1._o profound_a hooker_n speak_v acute_o god_n have_v his_o church_n among_o they_o not_o only_o because_o he_o have_v there_o thousand_o which_o do_v never_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n but_o who_o knee_n be_v bow_v to_o baal_n even_o they_o also_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n 1_o king_n 18._o 21._o the_o corinthian_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 19_o the_o galathian_o admit_v circumcision_n gal._n 5._o 2._o thyatira_n suffer_v jezabel_n rev._n 2._o 20._o laodicea_n be_v lukewarm_a rev._n 3._o 16._o philadelphia_n have_v but_o a_o little_a strength_n rev._n 3._o 8._o and_o sardi_n be_v quite_o dead_a rev._n 3._o 1._o yet_o be_v all_o these_o church_n nay_o it_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n though_o the_o throne_n of_o antichrist_n be_v parch_a therein_o 2_o thes_n 2._o 4._o we_o can_v say_v more_o of_o rome_n than_o what_o be_v here_o say_v of_o these_o that_o it_o be_v a_o adulterous_a idolatrous_a feâ—ble_n lukewarm_a dead_a generation_n of_o temporize_a antichristian_a miscreant_n nor_o can_v we_o say_v less_o of_o rome_n than_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v here_o speak_v of_o these_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o because_o they_o retain_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n because_o they_o retain_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o god_n the_o restriction_n and_o objection_n be_v of_o near_a affinity_n unà _fw-la ergo_fw-la fidelià _fw-la i_o will_v handle_v they_o joint_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o assertion_n do_v place_v i_o as_o a_o soldier_n betwixt_o two_o army_n ready_a to_o give_v the_o onset_n our_o friend_n force_v i_o out_o of_o their_o rank_n fear_v i_o to_o be_v a_o neuter_n or_o rather_o a_o favourer_n of_o the_o enemy_n the_o enemy_n advance_v himself_o to_o turn_v my_o weapon_n upon_o our_o side_n some_o protestant_n say_v i_o yield_v the_o enemy_n too_o much_o and_o that_o which_o be_v too_o false_a also_o be_v it_o possible_a say_v they_o that_o the_o self_n same_o man_n shall_v belong_v both_o to_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o to_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o rome_n shall_v be_v both_o babel_n and_o the_o church_n sub_fw-la ajacis_fw-la clypeo_fw-la i_o will_v shield_v 1._o hooker_n polit._n lib._n 3._o sect_n 1._o myself_o under_o the_o arm_n of_o that_o old_a soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o like_o a_o old_a soldier_n be_v never_o sufficient_o reward_v for_o his_o service_n to_o our_o true_a english_a and_o true_o militant_a church_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o they_o shall_v belong_v unto_o that_o church_n which_o be_v the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n because_o that_o body_n consist_v of_o none_o but_o true_a israelit_n true_a son_n of_o abraham_n true_a saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n howbeit_o of_o the_o visible_a body_n and_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n these_o may_v be_v and_o oftentimes_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o main_a part_n of_o their_o outward_a profession_n who_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o inward_a disposition_n of_o mind_n yea_o of_o external_a conversation_n yea_o of_o some_o part_n of_o their_o very_a profession_n be_v most_o worthy_o hateful_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n most_o execrable_a to_o his_o word_n let_v i_o add_v one_o they_o think_v that_o my_o assertion_n do_v put_v weapon_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o adversary_n but_o i_o know_v that_o their_o contradiction_n do_v pluck_v
the_o strong_a weapon_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o own_o side_n for_o it_o must_v follow_v inevitable_o if_o rome_n be_v no_o church_n then_o be_v the_o pope_n no_o antichrist_n because_o the_o text_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o antichrist_n must_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n the_o papist_n advance_v on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o if_o they_o apprehend_v some_o great_a advantage_n by_o this_o assertion_n as_o if_o by_o yield_v they_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n we_o must_v submit_v ourselves_o to_o be_v schismatickes_n bellarmine_n speak_v plain_o if_o 13._o bell._n de_fw-fr poâ—â—_n rom._n lib._n 3._o ca._n 13._o the_o protestant_n confess_v that_o our_o church_n be_v a_o true_a church_n then_o must_v they_o yield_v their_o church_n to_o be_v schismatical_a because_o they_o have_v separate_v from_o we_o but_o i_o smith_z more_o rhetorical_o at_o 8._o rich._n smitâ—â—us_n de_fw-fr authoâ—e_fw-fr protestanticâ—_n religionis_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o sect_n 8._o â—_o incredibileâ—â—_n hominum_fw-la impietatem_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-it christianos_n profitentur_fw-la audeant_fw-la repudiare_fw-la eam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la quam_fw-la fatentur_fw-la esse_fw-la adhuc_fw-la in_o soedere_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o again_o atque_fw-la â—_o prodigiosam_fw-la caecitatem_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la videant_fw-la quod_fw-la dum_fw-la fatentur_fw-la romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la esse_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o sponsam_fw-la christi_fw-la fatentur_fw-la svam_fw-la esse_fw-la synagogam_fw-la antichristi_fw-la &_o scortum_fw-la satanae_fw-la that_o be_v o_o incredible_a wickedness_n that_o those_o who_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n will_v forsake_v they_o who_o they_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n o_o incomparable_a blindness_n that_o they_o see_v not_o that_o by_o grant_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n they_o yield_v themselves_o the_o reform_a church_n to_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n and_o strumpet_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o whole_a army_n of_o the_o papist_n swarm_v after_o their_o leader_n in_o this_o pursuit_n presume_v that_o we_o must_v either_o fly_v or_o yield_v if_o we_o give_v they_o this_o ground_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o thence_o be_v they_o ready_a to_o cry_v victoria_n at_o ne_fw-la sit_fw-la encomium_fw-la ante_fw-la victoriam_fw-la let_v not_o variâ—â—_n bell._n the_o dâ—_n eccles_n milit_fw-la cap._n 4._o sect_n resp_n variâ—â—_n he_o boast_v who_o put_v on_o his_o armour_n as_o he_o may_v who_o do_v put_v it_o off_o to_o bellarmine_n i_o shape_v a_o answer_n in_o his_o own_o syllable_n we_o affirm_v the_o roman_a to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n not_o simpliciter_fw-la but_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la not_o absolute_o but_o in_o some_o respect_n in_o which_o respect_n we_o do_v separate_v from_o it_o and_o not_o simple_o simple_z therefore_o be_v their_o reason_n thence_o to_o infer_v therefore_o our_o separation_n be_v schismatical_a to_o d._n smith_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n we_o say_v we_o do_v grant_v they_o all_o those_o glorious_a title_n but_o as_o so_o many_o testimony_n to_o witness_v their_o graceless_a wickedness_n so_o to_o abuse_v they_o we_o grant_v the_o roman_a to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n we_o grant_v it_o to_o hold_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o have_v the_o scripture_n sacrament_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o of_o all_o this_o reatus_fw-la impij_fw-la est_fw-la nomen_fw-la pium_fw-la say_v one_o out_o of_o salvianus_n godly_a name_n do_v not_o justify_v godless_a 7._o hooker_n in_o hab._n 1._o 4._o nu_fw-la 7._o man_n we_o be_v but_o upbraid_v when_o we_o be_v honour_v with_o name_n and_o title_n when_o our_o life_n and_o manner_n be_v not_o suitable_a judas_n be_v a_o apostle_n and_o a_o traitor_n too_o but_o the_o more_o wretched_a traitor_n because_o a_o apostle_n and_o so_o the_o pope_n be_v say_v he_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o enemy_n but_o the_o more_o dangerous_a and_o devilish_a enemy_n because_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n in_o particular_a we_o grant_v that_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o essence_n not_o of_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o this_o be_v corrupt_a and_o full_a of_o pollution_n we_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o much_o also_o we_o grant_v to_o the_o jacobite_n muscovite_n arian_n and_o nestorian_n yet_o i_o suppose_v that_o none_o dare_v hazard_v themselves_o to_o live_v in_o these_o congregation_n who_o have_v any_o care_n of_o their_o safety_n soul_n health_n or_o eternal_a salvation_n we_o grant_v rome_n to_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n but_o quoad_fw-la externam_fw-la professionem_fw-la not_o quoad_fw-la internam_fw-la fidem_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o their_o outward_a profession_n not_o of_o their_o inward_a affection_n no_o nor_o of_o their_o action_n neither_o we_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n his_o body_n visible_a noâ—_n mystical_a and_o so_o may_v a_o legion_n of_o devil_n also_o incarnate_v be_v if_o they_o will_v profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v admit_v by_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n we_o grant_v they_o hold_v the_o foundation_n but_o be_v there_o nothing_o dangerous_a nor_o damnable_a but_o only_o to_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n have_v they_o noâ—_n beside_o dangerous_a and_o damnable_a error_n heresy_n and_o idolatry_n moreover_o they_o â—8_o answer_v to_o fisheâ—â—_n relation_n of_o tâ—â—_n 3_o 〈…〉_o â—8_o have_v error_n which_o do_v weaken_v the_o foundation_n say_v the_o learned_a author_n of_o that_o labour_a appendix_n they_o have_v error_n fundamental_a reductiuè_fw-la by_o a_o reducement_n if_o they_o which_o embrace_v they_o do_v pertinacious_o adhere_v unto_o they_o and_o have_v sufficient_a mean_n to_o be_v better_o 71._o deane_n white_a ibid._n pag._n 71._o inform_v say_v the_o champion_n of_o our_o church_n and_o sinal_o their_o error_n as_o that_o of_o justification_n 4._o hooker_n in_o hab._n 1._o 4._o do_v overthrow_v the_o very_a foundation_n by_o consequent_a say_v impartial_a hooker_n last_o they_o have_v the_o scripture_n and_o sacrament_n lawful_a minister_n and_o a_o lawful_a ministry_n etc._n etc._n actual_o in_o themselves_o and_o effectual_o unto_o other_o but_o not_o so_o to_o themselves_o notum_fw-la est_fw-la cives_fw-la malae_fw-la civitatis_fw-la administrare_fw-la quosdam_fw-la actus_fw-la bonae_fw-la civitatis_fw-la it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o burgher_n of_o babylon_n do_v administer_v some_o function_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o with_o effect_n too_o they_o can_v hew_v out_o a_o ark_n for_o other_o though_o themselves_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o deluge_n and_o for_o all_o this_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o separate_v from_o rome_n we_o account_v our_o common_a citizen_n frantic_a because_o they_o revile_v and_o rail_v at_o such_o as_o flee_v from_o the_o infection_n certain_o the_o papist_n be_v possess_v with_o a_o more_o spiritual_a frenzy_n and_o infection_n at_o â—_o incredibilem_fw-la impietatem_fw-la atque_fw-la o_o prodigiosum_fw-la caecitatem_fw-la o_o incredible_a wickedness_n and_o incomparable_a blindness_n that_o those_o who_o see_v the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v so_o seduce_v by_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v a_o lie_n that_o those_o who_o say_v they_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v indeed_o the_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o strumpet_n of_o satan_n i_o conclude_v and_o let_v any_o papist_n brag_n or_o any_o other_o upbraid_v what_o they_o can_v collect_v out_o of_o this_o conclusion_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o false_a antichrist_n who_o do_v erect_v his_o seat_n therein_o by_o most_o foul_a usurpation_n he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n say_v my_o text._n i_o have_v do_v this_o digression_n this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o it_o may_v be_v some_o will_v condemn_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o overlong_a and_o impertinent_a parenthesis_n but_o i_o conceive_v it_o very_o needful_a if_o it_o be_v only_o for_o this_o to_o imply_v a_o item_n to_o our_o own_o zelotes_n that_o transport_v with_o a_o strong_a affection_n and_o weak_a judgement_n they_o do_v not_o thrust_v the_o papist_n further_o from_o christ_n when_o as_o christ_n know_v they_o be_v too_o far_o off_o from_o he_o already_o i_o return_v to_o the_o remnant_n of_o my_o text_n you_o have_v hear_v the_o explication_n what_o this_o temple_n be_v even_o the_o very_a church_n of_o christ_n now_o shall_v you_o hear_v the_o application_n where_o this_o temple_n be_v we_o use_v plain_a word_n in_o a_o plain_a cause_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n now_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v two_o part_n common_o call_v
his_o heart_n be_v gird_v with_o a_o threefold_a gable_n of_o untamed_a obstinatenesse_n who_o will_v be_v negligent_a where_o s._n paul_n do_v urge_v we_o to_o be_v diligent_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d remember_v you_o not_o say_v my_o text_n that_o when_o i_o be_v yet_o with_o you_o i_o tell_v you_o these_o thing_n but_o to_o frame_v my_o conclusion_n from_o their_o own_o concession_n sanders_n render_v five_o cause_n 2._o sanders_n de_fw-fr antichristâ—dem_fw-la 2._o of_o antichrist_n the_o efficient_a a_o just_a god_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v maâ—e_n know_v the_o malice_n of_o satan_n the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o patience_n of_o the_o church_n the_o next_o or_o subordinate_a efficient_a the_o subtle_a malicious_a devil_n who_o make_v antichrist_n his_o instrument_n to_o seduce_v miserable_a man_n the_o material_a be_v antichrist_n himself_o a_o mere_a man_n the_o form_n be_v the_o powerful_a work_a impiety_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o end_n of_o antichrists_n come_v be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v punish_v who_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o truth_n all_o which_o cause_n be_v contain_v in_o this_o chapter_n the_o efficient_a in_o the_o eleven_o verse_n god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n the_o subordinate_a in_o the_o nine_o he_o come_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n the_o matter_n in_o the_o three_o verse_n he_o be_v term_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o form_n in_o the_o seven_o antichrâ—stianâ—sme_n be_v call_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o the_o end_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o prophecy_n in_o the_o twelve_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d antichrist_n shall_v come_v that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v damn_v which_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n as_o therefore_o we_o love_v god_n or_o hate_v the_o devil_n as_o we_o hope_v for_o salvation_n or_o fear_v our_o damnation_n so_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o search_v this_o necessary_a point_n this_o point_n of_o antichrist_n final_o let_v a_o dutch_a papist_n concur_v in_o this_o concluâ—â—on_n with_o this_o english_a papist_n multa_fw-la praesat_fw-la lessius_fw-la de_fw-la antichâ—isto_fw-la praesat_fw-la apud_fw-la damelem_fw-la paulum_fw-la &_o in_o apocalypsi_fw-la johannis_n de_fw-la antichristo_fw-la habeantur_fw-la &_o valde_fw-la sit_fw-la necessaria_fw-la eorum_fw-la notitia_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ut_fw-la sideles_fw-la possint_fw-la tempestive_a moneri_fw-la ne_fw-la ab_fw-la illo_fw-la circumveniantur_fw-la that_o be_v there_o be_v many_o thing_n write_v by_o daniel_n paul_n and_o in_o the_o revelation_n concern_v antichrist_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o be_v very_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n whereby_o the_o faithful_a may_v in_o time_n be_v admonish_v lest_o they_o shall_v be_v entrap_v by_o that_o son_n of_o perdition_n we_o therefore_o be_v less_o beholden_a to_o that_o learned_a protestant_a whosoever_o which_o shall_v inhibit_v any_o faithful_a man_n member_n of_o the_o church_n from_o labour_v to_o know_v antichrist_n than_o we_o be_v to_o the_o popish_a jesuite_n lessius_fw-la who_o acknowledge_v that_o knowledge_n to_o be_v very_o necessary_a for_o they_o but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v this_o point_n be_v difficult_a and_o therefore_o it_o may_v not_o be_v search_v into_o and_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v this_o point_n be_v difficult_a and_o therefore_o excellent_a and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v search_v into_o moreover_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v deliver_v this_o excellent_a matter_n in_o a_o difficult_a manner_n for_o three_o reason_n for_o those_o who_o follow_v christ_n for_o those_o who_o follow_v antichrist_n and_o for_o those_o who_o follow_v neither_o christ_n nor_o antichrist_n first_o for_o those_o who_o do_v follow_v neither_o lest_o the_o heathen_a and_o roman_n shall_v have_v be_v exasperate_v if_o they_o have_v be_v inform_v that_o a_o viper_n shall_v have_v proceed_v out_o of_o the_o church_n to_o devour_v the_o dragon_n of_o their_o empire_n 5._o occumenius_n in_o 2_o thess_n 2._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v occumenius_n that_o be_v s._n paul_n utter_v this_o pprophecy_n thus_o obscure_o that_o he_o may_v not_o provoke_v the_o roman_n unto_o unnecessary_a enmity_n and_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o many_o of_o the_o learned_a that_o many_o of_o those_o heavy_a persecution_n be_v commence_v and_o continue_v by_o the_o roman_n against_o the_o christian_n because_o from_o this_o pprophecy_n they_o have_v apprehend_v a_o inkling_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v team_v he_o that_o shall_v subvert_v the_o empire_n of_o rome_n the_o same_o obscurity_n be_v use_v because_o of_o those_o which_o follow_v or_o favour_n antichrist_n that_o by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n god_n may_v harden_v they_o judicial_o who_o have_v harden_v themselves_o habitual_o this_o mystery_n of_o antichrist_n be_v speak_v to_o they_o in_o parable_n that_o see_v they_o may_v see_v and_o not_o perceive_v and_o hear_v they_o may_v hear_v and_o not_o understand_v mark_v 4._o 11_o 12._o and_o final_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v pen_v in_o these_o dark_a and_o difficult_a term_n for_o their_o sake_n who_o do_v true_o follow_v christ_n that_o true_a christian_n may_v be_v hereby_o excite_v unto_o industry_n and_o invocation_n to_o read_v constant_o that_o they_o may_v know_v and_o to_o pray_v continual_o that_o they_o may_v eschew_v that_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o son_n of_o perdition_n let_v my_o heart_n therefore_o exhort_v you_o in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n john_n 5._o 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o certain_o these_o do_v testify_v of_o christ_n yea_o and_o of_o antichrist_n also_o do_v that_o noble_a act_n of_o those_o noble_a berean_o act_n 17._o 11._o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o i_o desire_v not_o to_o obtrude_v any_o thing_n upon_o facility_n or_o credulity_n but_o ponder_v every_o point_n i_o distrust_v not_o my_o ability_n to_o satisfy_v the_o hearer_n or_o to_o justify_v the_o speaker_n in_o any_o reasonable_a manner_n or_o measure_n in_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o thess_n 5._o 21._o i_o dare_v appeal_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o indifferent_a auditor_n prove_v all_o thing_n hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v best_a hear_v i_o read_v other_o examine_v all_o i_o say_v confident_o prove_v all_o thing_n and_o god_n grant_v you_o may_v hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v best_a the_o digression_n be_v dispatch_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n i_o proceed_v to_o the_o progression_n in_o the_o next_o to_o wit_n how_o the_o person_n of_o antichrist_n be_v hinder_v to_o be_v know_v in_o s._n paul_n time_n a_o point_n worthy_a to_o be_v commend_v to_o our_o consideration_n for_o on_o this_o ground_n do_v bellarmine_n build_v his_o second_o 3._o bell._n de_fw-fr p._n r._n lib._n 3._o c._n 3._o demonstration_n the_o pope_n say_v he_o can_v be_v the_o antichrist_n quia_fw-la impedimendum_fw-la nondum_fw-la sublatum_fw-la est_fw-la because_o that_o which_o hinder_v be_v not_o yet_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o withal_o bellarmine_n 5._o stevartius_fw-la in_o 2_o thess_n 2._o 5._o follow_v the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o speak_v de_fw-fr romani_fw-la imperij_fw-la eversione_n of_o the_o eversion_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n whereof_o he_o make_v mention_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o plain_o when_o he_o be_v present_a with_o they_o but_o be_v absent_a from_o they_o he_o dare_v not_o write_v it_o for_o fear_v that_o this_o pprophecy_n may_v be_v publish_v to_o the_o notice_n of_o the_o roman_n who_o hatred_n he_o know_v thereby_o he_o shall_v incur_v moreover_o those_o father_n and_o bellarmine_n conceive_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o sentence_n to_o be_v this_o you_o know_v what_o withhold_v that_o he_o may_v be_v reveal_v that_o be_v the_o flourish_a estate_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n do_v hinder_v the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n answerable_a to_o which_o exposition_n be_v the_o tradition_n of_o tertullian_n optatus_n and_o lactantius_n 677_o pererius_n in_o dan._n li._n 14._o p._n 677_o that_o it_o be_v a_o prime_a prayer_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n pro_fw-la conservatione_fw-la romani_fw-la imperij_fw-la that_o god_n will_v preserve_v the_o roman_a empire_n the_o christian_n say_v pererius_n persuade_v themselves_o that_o antichrist_n can_v not_o come_v so_o long_o as_o that_o do_v flourish_v the_o probable_a cause_n whereof_o be_v assign_v by_o chrysostome_n by_o way_n of_o precedent_n that_o as_o the_o babylonian_a monarchy_n be_v subvert_v by_o the_o persian_n the_o persian_a by_o the_o macedonian_n and_o the_o macedonian_a by_o the_o roman_n so_o in_o the_o conclusion_n the_o roman_n themselves_o shall_v have_v their_o sceptre_n wrestle_v out_o of_o their_o herculean_a fist_n by_o the_o herculean_a labour_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o event_n say_v amen_o to_o all_o this_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o roman_a empire_n by_o their_o tyranny_n and_o
promote_a the_o papacy_n when_o he_o lay_v claim_v to_o the_o double_a power_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a in_o insinuation_n whereof_o at_o his_o solemn_a jubilee_n one_o day_n he_o appear_v unto_o the_o people_n in_o his_o pontisicalibus_fw-la or_o popelike_a apparel_n but_o the_o next_o attire_v like_o the_o emperor_n and_o final_o more_o solemn_o and_o arrogant_o ecclesiast_n extra_n tit_n de_fw-fr majoritate_fw-la &_o minor_fw-la &_o obedientia_fw-la c._n unam_fw-la sanct._n ecclesiast_n subesse_fw-la romano_n pontifici_fw-la omni_fw-la humanae_fw-la creaturae_fw-la declaramus_fw-la dicimus_fw-la desinimus_fw-la &_o pronunciamus_fw-la omnino_fw-la esse_fw-la de_fw-la necessitate_v salutis_fw-la he_o pronounce_v it_o as_o his_o definitive_a sentence_n that_o no_o creature_n can_v be_v save_v who_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o jurament_n clementin_n unica_fw-la de_fw-la jurament_n pope_n anno_fw-la 1325_o john_n 22_o or_o 23_o do_v not_o desire_v that_o the_o light_n which_o he_o add_v to_o the_o popish_a blasphemous_a usurpation_n shall_v be_v put_v under_o a_o bushel_n when_o he_o make_v his_o addition_n to_o the_o decretall_n and_o in_o his_o extravagant_n or_o constitution_n wherein_o he_o claim_v authority_n superior_a to_o the_o emperor_n and_o little_a inferior_a unto_o god_n all_o these_o particular_a pope_n have_v proclaim_v themselves_o to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o all_o the_o papist_n in_o their_o general_a popish_a council_n of_o constance_n cry_v 13._o council_n const_n sess_n 13._o amen_n etiamsi_fw-la christus_fw-la instituerit_fw-la &_o administraverit_fw-la sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la although_o christ_n do_v institute_v and_o administer_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o bread_n and_o wine_n nonobstante_fw-la notwithstanding_o pro_fw-la lege_fw-la habenda_fw-la sit_fw-la the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v command_v it_o as_o a_o law_n that_o no_o lay_v man_n shall_v receive_v it_o but_o in_o one_o kind_n only_o thus_o about_o the_o fourteen_o hundred_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n who_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n exalt_v himself_o to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o temple_n afterward_o pius_n the_o second_o and_o other_o active_a pope_n do_v add_v as_o it_o be_v certain_a scaffold_n to_o raise_v their_o monarchy_n a_o little_a high_o especial_o that_o pius_n plot_v how_o to_o 1532._o epist_n pij_fw-la 2._o ad_fw-la princ._n turcarum_fw-la anno_fw-la 1532._o bring_v the_o turk_n also_o under_o the_o pope_n authority_n to_o which_o purpose_n he_o present_v their_o emperor_n mahomet_n with_o a_o large_a labour_a learned_a letter_n but_o the_o barbarous_a prince_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o such_o a_o transcendent_a mystery_n of_o christianity_n his_o predecessor_n eugenius_n the_o four_o attempt_v a_o little_a less_o and_o achieve_v a_o little_a more_o when_o anno_o 1438_o at_o the_o florentine_a ult_n pless_n mist_n progress_n 62._o council_n florent_fw-la sess_n ult_n synod_n he_o enforce_v joseph_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n and_o entice_v palaeolagus_n the_o emperor_n with_o some_o few_o greek_a bishop_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o denial_n whereof_o pope_n pius_n make_v the_o main_a cause_n of_o the_o irreconciliable_a 7._o epist_n pij_fw-la 2._o ad_fw-la princ._n turcar._n hist_n papatus_fw-la cap._n 7._o schism_n between_o the_o grecian_a and_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o memorial_n whereof_o i_o conjecture_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o triumphant_a posture_n which_o the_o pope_n to_o this_o day_n usurp_v in_o their_o chapel_n set_v their_o foot_n on_o the_o brass_n picture_n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a patriarch_n but_o in_o the_o 1500_o year_n and_o time_n of_o leo_n the_o ten_o the_o papacy_n be_v mount_v up_o to_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n then_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o growth_n and_o high_a pitch_n of_o all_o the_o papal_a exaltation_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o particular_n then_o it_o be_v dispute_v in_o his_o school_n a_o papa_n possit_fw-la abrogare_fw-la quod_fw-la scriptis_fw-la apostolicis_fw-la traditum_fw-la 1._o erasmus_n in_o 1_o tim._n 1._o sit_fw-la whether_o the_o pope_n can_v abrogate_v what_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o apostle_n a_o posset_n statuere_fw-la quod_fw-la pugnet_fw-la cum_fw-la doctrina_fw-la evangelica_n whether_o the_o pope_n can_v command_v what_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n a_o possit_fw-la novum_fw-la articulum_fw-la sidei_fw-la condere_fw-la whether_o he_o can_v make_v a_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n whether_o he_o have_v equal_a power_n with_o or_o a_o great_a than_o peter_n whether_o he_o can_v command_v the_o angel_n to_o dissolve_v purgatory_n and_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o pure_a man_n or_o participate_v of_o two_o nature_n like_o christ_n then_o be_v it_o preach_v before_o he_o psal_n 72._o 11._o 9_o council_n lateran_n sess_n 9_o omnes_fw-la reges_fw-la terrae_fw-la adorabunt_fw-la cum_fw-la &_o inservient_fw-la ei_fw-la all_o king_n shall_v fall_v down_o before_o he_o all_o nation_n shall_v do_v he_o service_n and_o that_o he_o be_v leo_fw-la detribu_fw-la judae_fw-la the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n 6_o council_n â—ater_fw-la sess_n â—_o saciar_a cer._n lib._n 1_o sect_n 1._o c._n â—_o lib._n 1_o sect_n 1._o c._n 4_o lib._n 1_o sect_n 2._o c._n 3._o lib._n 1._o sect_n 3._o c._n 3._o lib._n 1._o sect_n 5_o c._n 1._o â—_o lib_fw-la 1._o sect_n 6._o c._n 3._o lib._n 1._o sect_n 7._o c._n 6_o then_o be_v that_o synopsis_n of_o blasphemy_n dedicate_v to_o he_o the_o book_n of_o ceremony_n wherein_o he_o be_v term_v the_o prince_n of_o all_o christian_n the_o governor_n vrbis_fw-la &_o orbis_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la the_o emperor_n must_v hold_v his_o stirrup_n and_o king_n carry_v he_o on_o their_o shoulder_n that_o emperor_n and_o king_n must_v wait_v at_o his_o table_n that_o the_o emperor_n must_v swear_v fealty_n unto_o he_o that_o emperor_n and_o king_n must_v kiss_v his_o foot_n that_o he_o can_v give_v a_o full_a indulgence_n for_o all_o man_n sin_n that_o dominabitur_fw-la à _fw-fr mari_fw-fr usque_fw-la ad_fw-la mare_fw-la &_o à _fw-la slumine_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la terminos_fw-la orbis_fw-la that_o be_v his_o dominion_n shall_v be_v from_o one_o sea_n to_o another_o and_o from_o the_o flood_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n psal_n 72._o 8._o and_o that_o omnis_fw-la potestas_fw-la mihi_fw-la data_fw-la est_fw-la all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o on_o earth_n and_o in_o heaven_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o christ_n mat._n 28._o 18._o and_o so_o it_o proceed_v in_o like_a senseless_a endless_a blasphemy_n then_o be_v it_o conclude_v for_o he_o by_o a_o council_n that_o of_o lateran_n papam_fw-la esse_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la 5._o whitaker_n contr_n bell._n contr._n 4._o quaest_n 5._o &_o generali_fw-la concilio_n majorem_fw-la that_o the_o pope_n be_v great_a than_o a_o general_n council_n or_o than_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o that_o we_o may_v collect_v out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o what_o heart_n these_o mouth_n do_v speak_v then_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o it_o shall_v 68_o pless_n mist_n progress_n 65._o pless_n mist_n opposite_a 68_o be_v say_v by_o he_o that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o fable_n &_o nullum_fw-la esse_fw-la deum_fw-la secredidisse_fw-la and_o that_o he_o do_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v not_o god_n let_v now_o any_o incredulous_a english_a protestant_n who_o do_v deride_v it_o as_o a_o incredible_a paradox_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n let_v any_o such_o imagine_v how_o their_o imaginary_a antichrist_n can_v say_v and_o do_v more_o antichristian_o than_o this_o man_n and_o then_o will_v i_o revoke_v this_o assertion_n which_o i_o yet_o apprehend_v to_o be_v a_o incontroulable_a truth_n the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n but_o personal_o leo_fw-la decimus_fw-la be_v decumanus_n antichristus_fw-la in_o the_o year_n 1500_o he_o attain_v to_o the_o pitch_n of_o antichristianity_n above_o all_o other_o since_o that_o time_n the_o papacy_n have_v be_v somewhat_o eclipse_v in_o the_o lustre_n thereof_o yet_o so_o as_o antichrist_n appear_v through_o his_o action_n to_o this_o day_n as_o the_o sun_n do_v through_o a_o thin_a 260._o trent_n hist_o lib._n 2._o pag._n 260._o cloud_n at_o noon_n day_n a_o hundred_o year_n since_o the_o prerogative_n of_o antichrist_n be_v noble_o establish_v when_o their_o last_o and_o great_a council_n of_o trent_n be_v transact_v with_o these_o two_o caution_n proponentibus_fw-la legatis_fw-la &_o salva_fw-la semper_fw-la authoritate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la that_o nothing_o may_v be_v propound_v but_o by_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o nothing_o conclude_v against_o the_o pope_n authority_n whereby_o that_o great_a council_n be_v make_v but_o a_o engine_n to_o fortify_v their_o papal_a greatness_n much_o about_o that_o time_n the_o pope_n imitate_v the_o magnificence_n of_o his_o father_n who_o will_v have_v
above_o the_o eastern_a church_n commend_v the_o same_o to_o the_o patronage_n of_o the_o emperor_n constance_n but_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n write_v unto_o julius_n not_o to_o support_v athanasius_n julius_n reply_v that_o all_o may_v have_v recourse_n to_o rome_n for_o succour_n as_o to_o the_o superior_a this_o they_o utter_o disclaim_v by_o divers_a epistle_n to_o that_o purpose_n notwithstanding_o gratiane_n the_o monk_n out_o of_o those_o selfsame_o epistle_n compose_v those_o 4._o hist_o papatus_fw-la cap._n 4._o canon_n whereby_o he_o labour_v to_o prove_v the_o pope_n superiority_n four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n godly_a man_n to_o prevent_v tedious_a lawsuit_n choose_v bishop_n their_o arbitrator_n to_o compose_v such_o controversy_n as_o arise_v among_o they_o which_o arbitrary_a course_n the_o emperor_n arcadius_n and_o 4._o hist_o papatus_fw-la cap._n 4._o honorius_n do_v not_o only_o approve_v but_o moreover_o they_o authorize_v the_o arbitrament_n of_o those_o bishop_n definitive_o to_o conclude_v all_o controversy_n first_o in_o cause_n of_o religion_n afterward_o in_o civil_a cause_n also_o ex_fw-la consensu_fw-la with_o the_o consent_n of_o both_o party_n 4._o hist_o papatus_fw-la cap._n 4._o in_o process_n of_o time_n justinian_n assign_v the_o bishop_n to_o judge_v cause_n as_o commissioner_n to_o the_o emperor_n so_o long_o do_v the_o emperor_n give_v leave_v till_o the_o bishop_n do_v take_v leave_n to_o judge_v and_o by_o those_o privilege_n to_o wrest_v the_o authority_n of_o jurisdiction_n from_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o imperial_a majesty_n anno_fw-la 413_o apiarius_n a_o disorder_a priest_n of_o 273._o d._n sharp_a dogmaticus_fw-la antich_n pag._n 273._o africa_n be_v deprive_v by_o vrbane_n his_o bishop_n appeal_v unto_o sozimus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o send_v three_o legate_n to_o require_v the_o right_n of_o appellation_n from_o those_o african_a bishop_n that_o he_o may_v decide_v the_o controversy_n to_o which_o purpose_n his_o legate_n allege_v a_o canon_n of_o nice_a which_o those_o bishop_n avouch_v to_o be_v forge_v because_o they_o have_v a_o copy_n of_o that_o council_n for_o a_o full_a satisfaction_n they_o send_v to_o cyrill_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o to_o atticús_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n to_o confer_v with_o their_o copy_n of_o that_o council_n but_o it_o be_v only_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o romish_a bishop_n countenance_n such_o a_o canon_n can_v not_o be_v find_v extant_a in_o neither_o whereupon_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n consist_v of_o 207_o bishop_n and_o s._n augustine_n one_o of_o they_o do_v condemn_v apiarius_n and_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nevertheless_o romish_a parasite_n have_v coin_v a_o strange_a fiction_n that_o certain_a canon_n of_o that_o nicene_n council_n be_v burn_v by_o the_o arrian_n anno_fw-la 450_o leo_n do_v persist_v in_o the_o promote_a 2._o leo_fw-la â—_o in_o anni_fw-la ver_fw-la die_v assampâ—_n serm._n 2._o of_o that_o primacy_n to_o which_o purpose_n he_o do_v strong_o insist_v on_o that_o tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n thou_o be_v peter_n matth._n 16._o 18._o petrus_n say_v he_o petra_n dicitur_fw-la dum_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la pronunciatur_fw-la peter_n be_v call_v the_o rock_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o foundation_n whence_o he_o frame_v a_o conclusion_n for_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o person_n still_v himself_o papam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o the_o theodos_fw-la leo_n epist_n 12._o ad_fw-la theodos_fw-la whole_a church_n &_o omnium_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la primatem_fw-la the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o bishop_n anno_fw-la 533_o the_o emperor_n honour_v john_n baronius_n baronius_n the_o second_o with_o a_o solemn_a embassage_n and_o by_o it_o with_o a_o obsequious_a protestation_n that_o he_o travel_v omnes_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la universi_fw-la orientis_fw-la tractus_fw-la &_o subjicere_fw-la &_o unire_fw-la sanctitati_fw-la vestrae_fw-la to_o cause_v the_o union_n and_o compass_v the_o submission_n of_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o whole_a eastern_a country_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n holiness_n but_o about_o 606_o pope_n boniface_n the_o three_o 5._o dounam_fw-la derens_n de_fw-fr antichristo_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 8_o sect_n 5._o so_o now_o i_o must_v style_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o that_o name_n for_o this_o boniface_n the_o three_o be_v the_o first_o to_o who_o the_o name_n pope_n be_v appropriate_v i_o say_v this_o boniface_n in_o that_o year_n upon_o the_o murder_n of_o mauritius_n apprehend_v a_o occasion_n to_o insinuate_v 61._o pless_n mist_n progress_n 21._o aimoinus_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 61._o himself_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o bloody_a phocas_n who_o gratify_v he_o with_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n about_o 740_o pope_n zacharies_n judgement_n be_v demand_v whether_o best_o deserve_v the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n either_o he_o who_o have_v the_o name_n only_o or_o he_o who_o day_n and_o night_n spend_v himself_o in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o pope_n definitive_a sentence_n be_v pronounce_v for_o the_o latter_a as_o the_o better_a worthy_a of_o the_o sceptre_n hence_o do_v france_n take_v occasion_n to_o depose_v their_o king_n translate_n the_o crown_n from_o chilpericus_fw-la unto_o pipine_n and_o hence_o rome_n do_v take_v occasion_n to_o claim_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o that_o kingdom_n as_o this_o very_a example_n be_v allege_v to_o that_o purpose_n by_o 15._o suarez_n apol._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 23._o nu_fw-la 15._o suarez_n in_o his_o apology_n towards_o the_o eight_o hundred_o year_n steven_n the_o three_o and_z adrian_z the_o first_o join_v with_o carolus_n magnus_fw-la to_o expel_v the_o grecian_a emperor_n out_o of_o his_o latin_a dominion_n which_o be_v 27._o bless_v mist_n progress_n 27._o effect_v and_o so_o one_o good_a turn_n require_v another_o charles_n be_v make_v emperor_n of_o the_o west_n by_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n receive_v from_o charles_n the_o confirmation_n if_o not_o the_o donation_n of_o the_o city_n and_o seignory_n of_o rome_n thus_o far_o these_o pope_n proceed_v &_o to_o some_o purpose_n notwithstanding_o still_o the_o pope_n be_v 4._o histor_n papatus_fw-la cap._n 4._o subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n till_o he_o begin_v to_o encroach_v by_o a_o mere_a accident_n anno_fw-la 817_o paschal_n be_v constrain_v by_o the_o people_n to_o be_v pope_n send_v legate_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o excuse_v that_o election_n the_o emperor_n ludovicus_n pius_n be_v according_a to_o his_o name_n a_o sweet_a nature_a courteous_a gentleman_n do_v easy_o admit_v of_o satisfaction_n yet_o with_o a_o check_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o to_o the_o people_n for_o their_o audacious_a act_n add_v a_o caveat_n that_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o dare_v to_o encroach_v upon_o his_o royalty_n howbeit_o the_o clawback_n library-keeper_n insert_v this_o clause_n ludovicus_n pius_n do_v remit_v the_o power_n of_o elect_v the_o pope_n unto_o paschal_n the_o first_o since_o which_o time_n the_o pope_n have_v proceed_v by_o more_o general_a juggle_n as_o namely_o by_o propose_v preferment_n promotion_n and_o brave_a encouragement_n attractive_a lodestone_n to_o invite_v the_o prime_n learned_a of_o the_o whole_a world_n unto_o rome_n keep_v public_a register_n of_o all_o the_o benefactor_n unto_o peter_n patrimony_n pray_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o such_o charitable_a person_n be_v decease_v one_o while_o trumpet_v out_o the_o charity_n of_o the_o pope_n another_o time_n sow_v discord_n betwixt_o prince_n that_o they_o may_v fish_v in_o trouble_a water_n these_o make_v some_o pretty_a addition_n to_o their_o greatness_n till_o about_o 1080_o gregory_n the_o seven_o so_o advance_v himself_o against_o the_o emperor_n that_o his_o successor_n have_v advance_v themselves_o above_o the_o emperor_n the_o emperor_n at_o this_o day_n acknowledge_v themselves_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o tender_v a_o kind_n of_o fealty_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o 7._o sacrar_n cerem_fw-la l._n b._n 1._o sect_n 5._o c._n 7._o form_n of_o their_o oath_n be_v authentical_o extant_a write_v by_o marcellus_n archbishop_n of_o corcira_n to_o leo_n the_o ten_o and_o thus_o giges-like_a have_v the_o pope_n invisible_o advance_v himself_o into_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o master_n have_v hear_v the_o history_n or_o matter_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v make_v a_o monarchy_n hear_v we_o next_o the_o mystery_n manner_n or_o the_o mean_n whereby_o this_o miracle_n be_v effect_v which_o be_v so_o politic_o prosecute_v by_o such_o secret_a plot_n and_o super-subtle_a project_n that_o their_o cunning_a carriage_n and_o cleanly_a conveyance_n of_o their_o purpose_n do_v merit_v the_o title_n of_o my_o text_n to_o be_v term_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n the_o mean_n which_o these_o politician_n use_v as_o they_o be_v invisible_a so_o be_v they_o innumerable_a also_o i_o will_v reduce_v they_o to_o eight_o head_n only_o it_o be_v a_o memorable_a fact_n mention_v by_o our_o 860._o fox_n mart._n tâ—m_n 1_o 1505._o pag._n 860._o
religion_n to_o ravish_v all_o man_n affection_n and_o to_o fit_v every_o humour_n as_o if_o epicurus_n have_v be_v the_o pretend_a successor_n of_o saint_n peter_n or_o saint_n peter_n pretend_a successor_n have_v be_v epicurus_n aut_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aut_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o epicurus_n 17._o lactantius_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 17._o ut_fw-la adse_fw-la multitudinem_fw-la contrahat_fw-la oppositis_fw-la singulis_fw-la quibusque_fw-la moribus_fw-la loquor_fw-la desidiosum_fw-la vel_fw-la at_o literas_fw-la discere_fw-la avarum_fw-la populari_fw-la largitione_n liberat_fw-la qui_fw-la claritati_fw-la studet_fw-la huic_fw-la praecipiâ—ur_fw-la reges_fw-la colere_fw-la fugienti_fw-la turbam_fw-la solitudo_fw-la laudatur_fw-la qui_fw-la nimium_fw-la parcus_fw-la est_fw-la discit_fw-la aqua_fw-la &_o polenta_fw-la vitam_fw-la posse_fw-la tolerare_fw-la qui_fw-la uxoremodit_fw-la huic_fw-la enumerantur_fw-la bona_fw-la caelibatus_fw-la etc._n etc._n translate_v it_o into_o english_a and_o a_o ordinary_a english_a person_n will_v take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o pope_n ordinary_a practice_n that_o he_o may_v draw_v the_o multitude_n unto_o he_o he_o have_v position_n for_o every_o humour_n of_o every_o person_n if_o he_o be_v a_o dullard_n he_o give_v he_o a_o indulgence_n for_o ignorance_n as_o the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n if_o covetous_a he_o exempt_v he_o from_o popular_a taxation_n the_o exemption_n of_o the_o clergy_n if_o he_o hunt_v after_o preferment_n king_n court_n shall_v employ_v he_o if_o he_o can_v endure_v the_o trouble_n of_o the_o world_n a_o solitary_a life_n of_o the_o hermit_n be_v extol_v if_o he_o be_v frugal_a fast_v and_o such_o austerity_n be_v assign_v he_o and_o if_o he_o dislike_v his_o wife_n the_o singular_a benefit_n of_o a_o single_a life_n be_v preach_v unto_o he_o and_o a_o monastery_n prepare_v for_o he_o to_o honour_v my_o conclusion_n i_o will_v conclude_v with_o the_o word_n of_o he_o who_o 13._o relation_n of_o the_o religion_n in_o the_o west_n sect_n 13._o be_v the_o honour_n of_o traveller_n whatsoever_o either_o wealth_n can_v sway_v with_o the_o lover_n or_o voluntary_a poverty_n with_o the_o despiser_n of_o the_o world_n what_o honour_n with_o the_o ambitious_a or_o obedience_n with_o the_o humble_a what_o great_a employment_n with_o the_o stir_a spirit_n or_o perpetual_a quiet_n with_o the_o restive_a body_n what_o content_a pleasant_a nature_n can_v take_v in_o pastime_n and_o jollity_n what_o contrariwise_o the_o austere_a mind_n in_o discipline_n and_o rigour_n what_o love_v either_o chastity_n can_v raise_v in_o the_o pure_a or_o voluptuousness_n in_o the_o dissolute_a what_o allurement_n be_v in_o knowledge_n to_o draw_v the_o contemplative_a or_o in_o action_n of_o state_n to_o possess_v the_o practic_a disposition_n etc._n etc._n in_o a_o word_n whatsoever_o any_o humour_n can_v fancy_v they_o have_v some_o object_n to_o feed_v it_o and_o this_o i_o call_v the_o main_a engine_n to_o undermine_v christian_a religion_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o very_a mystery_n of_o iniquity_n this_o be_v their_o mystery_n in_o undermine_v their_o poject_n be_v no_o less_o in_o counterm_v five_o thing_n i_o observe_v whereby_o the_o protestant_n have_v prevail_v against_o the_o papist_n preach_v to_o man_n school_n of_o child_n catechise_n the_o ignorant_a write_v of_o martyr_n and_o call_v for_o council_n in_o all_o which_o they_o do_v now_o proprijs_fw-la pennis_fw-la percellere_fw-la as_o julian_n speak_v they_o will_v beat_v we_o at_o our_o own_o weapon_n if_o plain_a truth_n do_v not_o shield_v we_o 1_o in_o our_o primitive_a reformation_n the_o industry_n of_o our_o preacher_n and_o dexterity_n of_o our_o preach_n do_v ravish_v the_o multitude_n who_o have_v be_v so_o long_o bury_v in_o egyptian_a darkness_n the_o politic_a papist_n perceive_v the_o effect_n use_v the_o same_o mean_n and_o now_o have_v provide_v plenty_n of_o excellent_a preacher_n which_o they_o send_v forth_o especial_o on_o solemn_a time_n &_o to_o public_a place_n in_o lent_n and_o in_o city_n their_o pulpit_n be_v furnish_v with_o man_n use_v such_o diligence_n in_o their_o labour_n eloquence_n in_o their_o speech_n make_v such_o show_n of_o reverence_n towards_o god_n of_o zeal_n towards_o their_o hearer_n and_o of_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o seem_v to_o want_v nothing_o but_o a_o good_a cause_n but_o that_o such_o brave_a ability_n shall_v patronize_v such_o gross_a idolatry_n popery_n this_o be_v the_o secret_a which_o in_o my_o text_n be_v term_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v our_o coat_n contend_v with_o their_o cunning_n in_o countermine_v we_o let_v we_o preacher_n strive_v to_o equal_v their_o labour_n in_o our_o painful_a and_o laborious_a preach_n a_o second_o point_n whereby_o the_o protestant_n prevail_v be_v their_o school_n of_o child_n especial_o in_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n whereby_o they_o do_v sow_v the_o seed_n betimes_o bend_v those_o twig_n while_o they_o be_v young_a and_o quo_fw-la semel_fw-la imbuta_fw-la recens_fw-la servabit_fw-la odorem_fw-la testa_fw-la diu_fw-la season_n they_o with_o that_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o their_o youth_n which_o old_a age_n can_v never_o extinguish_v the_o papist_n have_v undertake_v we_o in_o this_o also_o especial_o the_o jesuite_n wheresoever_o they_o come_v instant_o they_o open_v free_a school_n which_o they_o discharge_v so_o industrious_o that_o present_o they_o procure_v a_o confluence_n of_o all_o child_n who_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o teach_v the_o art_n they_o artificial_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o principle_n of_o popery_n infuse_v withal_o such_o a_o prejudice_n against_o our_o part_n as_o make_v they_o incapable_a of_o convert_v by_o protestant_n and_o implacable_a of_o converse_v with_o protestant_n yea_o it_o be_v say_v that_o some_o protestant_n have_v send_v their_o child_n to_o the_o jesuite_n school_n because_o of_o their_o dexterity_n in_o teach_v where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o they_o will_v train_v they_o up_o like_o janissary_n to_o return_v to_o the_o confusion_n of_o their_o own_o parent_n and_o country_n this_o be_v a_o masterpiece_n in_o their_o popish_a policy_n a_o great_a mystery_n here_o will_v i_o exhort_v our_o schoolmaster_n like_o our_o english_a with_o the_o french_a in_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n 5_o to_o meet_v their_o counterminer_n and_o combat_n with_o they_o in_o the_o mine_n and_o to_o contend_v with_o they_o in_o the_o instruct_n of_o their_o scholar_n in_o knowledge_n both_o humane_a and_o divine_a whereby_o they_o may_v abate_v if_o not_o defeat_v this_o jesuitical_a mystery_n of_o iniquity_n to_o rob_v we_o of_o our_o child_n and_o god_n of_o his_o servant_n a_o three_o instrument_n to_o enlarge_v the_o reform_a religion_n have_v be_v catechise_v whereby_o the_o ignorant_a have_v take_v heart_n and_o ability_n to_o defend_v their_o own_o and_o to_o oppose_v the_o popish_a religion_n herein_o also_o the_o jesuit_n be_v say_v to_o equal_a and_o outstrip_v the_o protestant_n have_v solemn_a catechise_v in_o their_o church_n on_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n to_o which_o purpose_n their_o trent_n catechism_n be_v publish_v by_o pope_n pius_n 5_o yet_o we_o must_v take_v notice_n that_o this_o serious_a and_o solid_a catechise_n they_o exercise_v principal_o if_o not_o sole_o where_o they_o dwell_v among_o or_o confine_v upon_o the_o protestant_n in_o place_n and_o age_n distant_a from_o they_o their_o catechise_n be_v a_o mystery_n muffle_v the_o miserable_a ignorant_a people_n in_o another_o man_n about_o granata_n and_o other_o praefat_fw-la gonsalvius_fw-la de_fw-la inquis_fw-la praefat_fw-la province_n of_o spain_n where_o the_o spanish_a inquisition_n reign_v they_o teach_v the_o simple_a people_n their_o ave_fw-la maria_n pater_fw-la noster_fw-la their_o credo_fw-la with_o salve_n regina_n in_o latin_a but_o the_o five_o commandment_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o say_v be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n i._n the_o hear_n of_o mass_n on_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n the_o go_v to_o shrift_n and_o confession_n the_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a bread_n the_o due_a observe_v of_o fast_n and_o the_o true_a pay_v of_o tithe_n be_v accurate_o teach_v they_o in_o the_o mother_n tongue_n here_o again_o my_o tongue_n speak_v what_o my_o heart_n think_v for_o we_o minister_n i_o wish_v that_o either_o our_o conscience_n will_v incite_v we_o or_o authority_n enjoin_v we_o to_o be_v more_o careful_a and_o painful_a in_o catechise_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o throw_v down_o their_o mine_n on_o our_o counterminer_n head_n and_o to_o make_v the_o mean_a capacity_n able_a to_o discern_v their_o popish_a sophistry_n a_o four_o mean_n to_o propagate_v the_o protestant_n cause_n at_o least_o to_o procure_v compassion_n be_v compose_v of_o martyrology_n the_o story_n of_o poor_a persecute_a people_n put_v to_o death_n for_o the_o reform_a religion_n whereby_o they_o publish_v unto_o the_o world_n the_o innocence_n and_o patience_n of_o
those_o war_n i_o will_v therefore_o speak_v judicio_fw-la contemplativo_fw-la not_o practico_fw-la 26._o sayrus_n clavis_fw-la regius_fw-la lib._n 12._o cap._n 3._o num_fw-la 26._o proceed_v to_o the_o position_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o objection_n against_o the_o person_n it_o be_v i_o say_v absolute_o unlawful_a for_o subject_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o their_o prince_n nay_o without_o their_o prince_n be_v the_o war_n offensive_a yea_o but_o defensive_a suscipiendi_fw-la belli_fw-la authoritas_fw-la penes_fw-la principem_fw-la say_v saint_n augustine_n 75._o august_n contra_fw-la faust_n lib._n 22._o cap._n 75._o it_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o prince_n to_o move_v war_n no_o subject_n may_v usurp_v upon_o it_o nay_o though_o the_o person_n be_v religious_a and_o the_o cause_n religion_n yet_o be_v it_o rebellion_n or_o treason_n to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o or_o without_o the_o prince_n 82._o damhouderius_n in_o prax_fw-la crimin_n cap._n 82._o four_o thing_n say_v the_o lawyer_n be_v require_v to_o make_v a_o war_n just_a and_o warrantable_a justa_fw-la causa_fw-la recta_fw-la intentio_fw-la personarum_fw-la idonietas_fw-la &_o authoritas_fw-la principum_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la est_fw-la laesa_fw-la majestas_fw-la there_o must_v say_v they_o concur_v a_o just_a cause_n a_o right_a intention_n fit_a person_n and_o the_o prince_n authority_n without_o which_o the_o war_n be_v high_a treason_n war_n make_v by_o a_o subject_n be_v unjust_a though_o the_o cause_n be_v just_a for_o the_o justness_n of_o the_o cause_n can_v give_v lawful_a power_n a_o just_a cause_n good_a intention_n power_n and_o jurisdiction_n must_v concur_v to_o make_v such_o public_a action_n warrantable_a war_n we_o see_v without_o the_o prince_n be_v unlawful_a though_o for_o religion_n but_o against_o the_o prince_n though_o for_o religion_n it_o be_v far_o more_o unlawful_a take_v saint_n augustine_n judgement_n for_o the_o ancient_a christian_n you_o see_v say_v he_o to_o marcellinus_n the_o power_n of_o this_o world_n marcel_n august_n epist_n 5._o ad_fw-la marcel_n which_o once_o do_v persecute_v christian_n in_o behalf_n of_o their_o image_n they_o be_v now_o conquer_v non_fw-la a_o repugnantibus_fw-la sed_fw-la à _fw-la morientibus_fw-la christianis_fw-la not_o by_o the_o war_n but_o by_o the_o patience_n and_z death_n of_o christian_n take_v master_n bezaes_n judgement_n 45._o bezalibro_fw-la confess_v sidei_fw-la cap._n 5._o sect_n 45._o for_o the_o late_a christian_n quod_fw-la autem_fw-la ad_fw-la privatos_fw-la homines_fw-la attinet_fw-la concern_v subject_n say_v he_o â—â—juriam_fw-la pati_fw-la nostrum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o suffer_v neque_fw-la ullum_fw-la aliud_fw-la remedium_fw-la proponitur_fw-la privatis_fw-la hominibus_fw-la tyranno_fw-la subiectis_fw-la praeter_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la emendationem_fw-la preces_fw-la &_o laâ—rimas_fw-la and_o though_o they_o be_v subject_n to_o a_o tyrant_n they_o have_v no_o other_o remedy_n but_o amend_v their_o life_n and_o commend_v their_o cause_n to_o god_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o christian_n be_v record_v in_o that_o primitive_a perpetuate_v proverb_n arma_fw-la christianorum_fw-la sunt_fw-la preces_fw-la &_o lachryâ—â—e_fw-la prayer_n and_o tear_n be_v the_o only_a weapon_n of_o christian_n their_o practice_n also_o have_v make_v good_a their_o proverb_n valentius_n decree_v to_o banish_v eusebius_n from_o samosata_n 14._o theodoret._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 14._o the_o people_n take_v up_o arm_n eusebius_n appease_v the_o people_n oppose_v not_o the_o prince_n but_o submit_v himself_o to_o banishment_n valentiniane_n send_v calligonus_fw-la his_o chamberlain_n to_o terrisie_n saint_n ambrose_n from_o his_o opinion_n by_o menacy_n of_o death_n and_o torment_n that_o holy_a man_n return_v no_o resistance_n but_o this_o reply_n deus_fw-la permittat_fw-la tibi_fw-la ut_fw-la impleas_fw-la quod_fw-la minaris_fw-la indeed_o say_v he_o god_n may_v please_v to_o permit_v you_o to_o put_v in_o execution_n what_o you_o threaten_v ego_fw-la patiar_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la episcopi_fw-la tu_fw-la sacies_fw-la quod_fw-la spadonis_fw-la i_o will_v discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o bishop_n do_v you_o the_o office_n of_o a_o eunuch_n it_o be_v the_o famous_a onset_n which_o the_o arm_a christian_n give_v to_o their_o emperor_n though_o a_o pagan_a caesar_n oramus_fw-la non_fw-la pugnamus_fw-la sir_n our_o tongue_n beseech_v thou_o our_o hand_n shall_v not_o touch_v thou_o in_o general_n from_o the_o passion_n 9_o hist_o papatus_fw-la cap._n 9_o of_o christ_n to_o the_o persecution_n of_o dioclesian_n the_o poor_a christian_n be_v savage_o persecute_v with_o intolerable_a innumerable_a incredible_a torture_n 20000_o put_v to_o death_n at_o once_o and_o whole_a nation_n extirpate_v yet_o it_o be_v never_o know_v that_o though_o they_o be_v of_o equal_a number_n and_o force_v ever_o they_o arm_v themselves_o against_o the_o emperor_n any_o otherwise_o than_o with_o patience_n to_o shut_v up_o all_o in_o the_o example_n of_o he_o who_o shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o christ_n himself_o command_v peter_n to_o put_v up_o his_o sword_n it_o be_v no_o proper_a weapon_n to_o defend_v his_o quarrel_n and_o in_o truth_n those_o that_o maintain_v war_n warrantable_a in_o such_o case_n of_o religion_n they_o pluck_v the_o flower_n from_o the_o garland_n or_o rather_o the_o garland_n from_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n there_o will_v be_v no_o martyrdom_n if_o private_a man_n may_v make_v resistance_n against_o persecutor_n the_o occasion_n of_o war_n be_v either_o proper_a or_o accidental_a the_o proper_a occasion_n be_v that_o which_o make_v man_n take_v up_o arm_n of_o itself_o without_o any_o other_o reason_n adjoin_v the_o accidental_a be_v the_o occasion_n which_o concur_v but_o not_o of_o necessity_n thus_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o one_o prince_n which_o be_v a_o protestant_n to_o invade_v another_o who_o be_v a_o papist_n as_o he_o disser_v in_o religion_n but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o truce-breaker_n incroacher_n or_o a_o disturber_n of_o the_o public_a peace_n etc._n etc._n thus_o constantine_n war_v against_o lucinius_fw-la 29._o danâ—us_n the_o antichrist_n c._n 29._o his_o colleague_n not_o because_o he_o be_v a_o infidel_n but_o because_o he_o persecute_v the_o christian_n contrary_a to_o their_o capitulation_n one_o article_n of_o their_o league_n betwixt_o they_o be_v this_o to_o permit_v the_o christian_n to_o live_v in_o peace_n i_o say_v therefore_o i_o do_v not_o approve_v the_o shed_n of_o christian_a blood_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n but_o this_o i_o add_v if_o the_o pope_n shall_v proceed_v to_o maintain_v they_o who_o maintain_v these_o traitorous_a position_n such_o as_o bellarmine_n baronius_n becanus_n suarez_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n either_o direct_o or_o indirect_o to_o take_v away_o the_o subject_n crown_n or_o live_v of_o any_o prince_n i_o say_v than_o these_o prince_n may_v just_o take_v arm_n to_o defend_v themselves_o and_o to_o invade_v their_o adversary_n yea_o more_o as_o hannibal_n invade_v rome_n but_o the_o roman_n setch_v he_o home_o by_o assault_v his_o charthage_n so_o when_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o rome_n send_v forth_o advice_n and_o agent_n to_o raise_v rebellion_n or_o invasion_n against_o protestant_a prince_n then_o may_v protestant_a prince_n just_o raise_v force_n to_o raze_v that_o city_n which_o be_v the_o shop_n of_o treason_n and_o to_o ruin_n rome_n itself_o this_o we_o may_v conjecture_v to_o be_v the_o foretell_v of_o that_o prophecy_n of_o grosthead_n 3._o matth._n paris_n in_o henr._n 3._o nec_fw-la liberabitur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ab_fw-la aegyptica_fw-la servitute_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o ore_fw-la gladij_fw-la cruentandi_fw-la the_o church_n say_v that_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n shall_v not_o be_v free_a from_o that_o egyptian_a slavery_n but_o by_o effusion_n of_o blood_n and_o this_o we_o may_v conceive_v to_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o saint_n johns_n prophecy_n revel_v 18._o 6_o 8._o rome_n shall_v be_v burn_v even_o by_o those_o prince_n in_o who_o territory_n the_o pope_n have_v kindle_v many_o combustion_n 65._o mornâ—us_a mist_n progres_n 65._o hence_o lewis_n the_o twelve_o king_n of_o france_n cause_v to_o be_v dispute_v in_o a_o synod_n at_o tours_n num_fw-la liceret_fw-la papae_fw-la absque_fw-la causa_fw-la principi_fw-la bellum_fw-la infer_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o pope_n on_o no_o cause_n to_o make_v war_n on_o any_o prince_n and_o when_o it_o be_v answer_v negative_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a he_o propound_v a_o second_o question_n num_fw-la non_fw-la tali_fw-la principi_fw-la pro_fw-la sva_fw-la desensione_n fas_fw-la sit_fw-la eum_fw-la invadere_fw-la whether_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o such_o a_o prince_n thereupon_o to_o invade_v the_o pope_n their_o suffrage_n do_v return_v the_o conclusion_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a hence_o also_o the_o same_o king_n command_v these_o word_n to_o be_v stamp_v on_o his_o coin_n perdan_n babylonem_fw-la i_o will_v destroy_v babylon_n without_o these_o limitation_n the_o sword_n which_o we_o must_v use_v against_o the_o
machline_n spend_v seven_o hour_n every_o day_n in_o solemn_a prayer_n and_o in_o italy_n at_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o bell_n at_o one_o instant_a three_o time_n a_o day_n sun_n set_v sun_n rise_v and_o at_o noon_n 4._o relation_n of_o the_o religion_n in_o the_o west_n sect_n 4._o all_o people_n in_o every_o place_n street_n market_n house_n field_n etc._n etc._n kneel_v down_o and_o send_v up_o their_o unite_a prayer_n unto_o heaven_n admirable_a devotion_n if_o it_o be_v as_o it_o seem_v i_o argue_v but_o four_o small_a frailty_n in_o the_o performance_n thereof_o nothing_o but_o ignorance_n superstition_n pride_n and_o hypocrisy_n they_o pray_v in_o latin_a whereby_o he_o that_o occupy_v the_o room_n of_o the_o unlearned_a can_v say_v amen_o a_o custom_n condemn_v long_o since_o by_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o corinthian_n and_o yet_o some_o 16._o 1_o cor._n 14_o 16._o will_v have_v he_o at_o this_o day_n to_o approve_v it_o in_o the_o roman_n next_o they_o employ_v their_o devotion_n in_o ave_fw-la mary_fw-mi to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o prayer_n to_o a_o creature_n can_v be_v clear_v from_o sacrilegious_a superstition_n three_o the_o devotion_n of_o those_o hypocrite_n be_v as_o the_o house_n of_o the_o spider_n they_o place_v affiance_n in_o their_o orison_n and_o depend_v upon_o their_o prayer_n as_o meritorious_a final_o they_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n with_o their_o mouth_n and_o with_o their_o lip_n they_o honour_v he_o but_o they_o have_v remove_v their_o heart_n far_o from_o he_o isay_n 29._o 13._o qui_fw-la caret_fw-la devotione_fw-la non_fw-la peccat_fw-la he_o that_o have_v no_o devotion_n in_o his_o prayer_n sin_v not_o say_v a_o learned_a papist_n this_o double_n in_o their_o devotion_n 16._o jacob_n de_fw-fr gra._n dâ—cis_n aâ—r._n part_n 1._o lib._n 2._o cap._n 53._o nu_fw-la 16._o do_v double_a our_o detestation_n of_o their_o dissemble_a religion_n nevertheless_o to_o the_o simple_a and_o the_o credulous_a it_o be_v persuasive_a attractive_a indeed_o the_o deceiveablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n the_o last_o device_n which_o they_o practise_v to_o draw_v man_n to_o popery_n and_o to_o confirm_v man_n in_o popery_n be_v a_o show_n of_o discipline_n discipline_n indeed_o discharge_v be_v indeed_o necessary_a as_o necessary_a to_o a_o man_n as_o it_o be_v to_o a_o army_n it_o be_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o one_o as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o soldier_n of_o the_o other_o it_o keep_v it_o from_o rebellion_n of_o discipline_n the_o papist_n vaunt_v much_o to_o the_o humble_a simple_a and_o sorrowful_a sinner_n they_o tell_v they_o of_o their_o penance_n and_o poverty_n of_o their_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n and_o of_o their_o lent_n and_o fast_v and_o that_o in_o our_o religion_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o looseness_n and_o liberty_n i_o answer_v for_o we_o the_o defect_n of_o discipline_n be_v the_o fault_n of_o our_o person_n not_o of_o our_o church_n what_o person_n may_v not_o give_v as_o much_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o take_v as_o much_o from_o his_o delight_n as_o his_o conscience_n shall_v persuade_v he_o nay_o more_o we_o know_v our_o church_n do_v enjoin_v fast_v lent_n penance_n and_o other_o point_n of_o discipline_n for_o they_o i_o say_v it_o be_v better_a not_o to_o use_v discipline_n absolute_o which_o we_o do_v not_o than_o to_o abuse_v it_o superstitious_o which_o they_o do_v and_o again_o there_o be_v no_o great_a liberty_n in_o any_o religion_n under_o heaven_n than_o in_o the_o romish_a i_o appeal_v to_o their_o magnificent_a indulgence_n and_o indulgent_a penance_n but_o by_o this_o you_o may_v conceive_v what_o argument_n and_o instrument_n they_o use_v to_o confirm_v and_o enlarge_v the_o dominion_n of_o antichrist_n they_o will_v persuade_v you_o public_o by_o their_o writing_n and_o private_o in_o your_o house_n they_o will_v blind_v you_o with_o the_o pretence_n of_o sincere_a devotion_n and_o austere_a discipline_n the_o agent_n which_o use_v these_o be_v infinite_a industrious_a and_o learned_a man_n but_o such_o as_o the_o text_n speak_v of_o who_o be_v set_v on_o work_n by_o satan_n to_o draw_v man_n to_o a_o false_a religion_n but_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n make_v we_o all_o constant_a and_o conscionable_a in_o the_o practice_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n sermon_n xviii_o 2_o theâ—s_n 2._o 9_o 10._o after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n in_o all_o power_n of_o satan_n papist_n refuse_v all_o communion_n with_o protestant_n why_o so_o many_o learned_a turn_n papist_n no_o reconciliation_n with_o rome_n i_o have_v show_v you_o the_o mean_n instrumental_a whereby_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n be_v confirm_v miracle_n and_o oracle_n i_o proceed_v to_o the_o principal_a mean_n his_o person_n satan_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d adversarius_fw-la qui_fw-la obsistit_fw-la a_o enemy_n who_o do_v resist_v say_v erasmus_n or_o satanas_n quasi_fw-la satanachas_n that_o be_v a_o serpent_n or_o a_o impostor_n as_o aretius_n deliver_v it_o out_o of_o justine_n martyr_n so_o both_o force_n and_o fraud_n shall_v concur_v in_o the_o confirm_v of_o antichrist_n as_o christ_n do_v work_v mighty_o in_o his_o minister_n coloss_n 1._o 29._o so_o do_v the_o devil_n work_v mighty_o in_o his_o minister_n both_o in_o eye_n &_o per_fw-la eos_fw-la in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o make_v they_o both_o to_o teach_v and_o believe_v his_o devilish_a error_n as_o 1_o king_n 22._o 22._o the_o devil_n be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o ahabs_n prophet_n and_o the_o text_n say_v they_o do_v persuade_v and_o prevail_v so_o according_a to_o this_o text_n the_o devil_n shall_v stir_v up_o and_o enable_v learned_a man_n to_o confirm_v the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n and_o they_o shall_v persuade_v and_o prevail_v and_o that_o in_o a_o admirable_a manner_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o point_n his_o potency_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o all_o power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o we_o can_v express_v the_o power_n of_o a_o agent_n we_o term_v it_o in_o latin_a energeticum_n and_o energeticall_a in_o english_a here_o translate_v the_o work_n of_o satan_n the_o meaning_n be_v the_o devil_n shall_v enable_v man_n to_o spread_v and_o persuade_v the_o doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n in_o a_o mighty_a powerful_a manner_n beyond_o admiration_n to_o proceed_v this_o mighty_a power_n we_o may_v perceive_v exercise_v on_o and_o by_o the_o papist_n to_o support_v antichrist_n i_o insist_v in_o one_o instance_n the_o powerful_a agent_n of_o antichrist_n have_v so_o powerful_o prevail_v with_o inferior_a papist_n that_o they_o refuse_v all_o community_n with_o all_o protestant_n in_o all_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n concern_v religion_n in_o general_a and_o prayer_n in_o particular_a these_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o true_a christian_n first_o to_o separate_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o contrary_a religion_n only_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o dissent_v second_o to_o refuse_v to_o pray_v with_o the_o contrary_a only_o if_o there_o be_v scandal_n thus_o may_v they_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o they_o because_o of_o transubstantiation_n a_o point_n of_o difference_n and_o scandal_n to_o either_o part_n but_o when_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n nor_o scandal_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o refusal_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o papist_n it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o they_o with_o we_o abhor_v all_o community_n they_o reject_v our_o book_n before_o they_o read_v they_o our_o sermon_n before_o they_o hear_v they_o our_o person_n before_o they_o see_v they_o and_o our_o position_n before_o they_o know_v they_o they_o will_v not_o do_v we_o that_o christian_a right_a which_o the_o berean_n do_v saint_n paul_n act._n 17._o 11._o to_o examine_v our_o doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n but_o they_o wrong_v we_o as_o demetrius_n do_v he_o act._n 13._o 32._o make_v the_o multitude_n to_o cry_v out_o against_o we_o and_o yet_o the_o most_o of_o they_o know_v no_o cause_n for_o it_o for_o prayer_n our_o church_n they_n enter_v not_o though_o our_o leiturgy_n have_v nothing_o offensive_a to_o they_o if_o by_o chance_n they_o hap_v into_o a_o house_n where_o the_o household_n settle_v to_o pray_v out_o ruune_v the_o romist_a from_o a_o protestant_n as_o saint_n john_n do_v from_o cerynthus_fw-la as_o 3._o iren_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o if_o our_o very_a prayer_n be_v abominable_a enough_o to_o make_v the_o house_n fall_v on_o they_o or_o sink_v with_o they_o at_o our_o meal_n if_o we_o thank_v god_n a_o papist_n must_v not_o say_v amen_o at_o their_o own_o meal_n they_o will_v rather_o eat_v their_o meat_n without_o god_n blessing_n than_o ask_v it_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o protestant_n though_o for_o this_o late_a some_o few_o in_o england_n have_v late_o a_o little_a refine_a this_o fancy_n i_o
which_o they_o do_v believe_v sore_o their_o pride_n do_v withhold_v they_o so_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n doubtless_o there_o be_v many_o who_o fear_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v erroneous_a but_o the_o pride_n of_o themselves_o and_o praise_n of_o other_o withhold_v they_o to_o confess_v it_o as_o s._n john_n speak_v 5._o 44._o they_o receive_v honour_n of_o one_o another_o and_o therefore_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o truth_n and_o reform_v not_o their_o error_n in_o italy_n their_o cardinal_n churchman_n equal_a to_o prince_n they_o can_v not_o subsist_v if_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o pomp_n shall_v fall_v and_o therefore_o they_o must_v uphold_v he_o in_o france_n if_o the_o clergy_n shall_v turn_v they_o shall_v turn_v admirable_a immunity_n and_o dignity_n to_o undoubted_a poverty_n peradventure_o necessity_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v never_o reform_v but_o nourish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d implacable_a hatred_n against_o the_o protestant_n some_o even_a protestant_n can_v tell_v how_o a_o argument_n will_v sway_v with_o man_n which_o be_v draw_v ab_fw-la utili_fw-la from_o praise_n profit_n and_o promotion_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o paradox_n to_o conclude_v many_o learned_a papist_n be_v obstinate_a in_o their_o error_n for_o pride_n do_v detain_v they_o four_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n be_v so_o ignorant_a that_o they_o do_v not_o or_o will_v not_o know_v antichrist_n though_o plain_o discover_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n thus_o deut._n 29._o 4._o the_o israelite_n fall_v from_o god_n though_o miracle_n be_v ever_o before_o their_o eye_n the_o reason_n be_v there_o render_v the_o lord_n give_v they_o not_o eye_n to_o see_v nor_o a_o heart_n to_o conceive_v again_o as_o it_o be_v in_o isa_n 44._o 16_o 17._o that_o idolater_n shall_v be_v so_o gross_o graceless_a as_o to_o take_v a_o block_n to_o burn_v one_o piece_n and_o to_o adore_v another_o be_v it_o not_o a_o wonder_n but_o that_o we_o be_v there_o tell_v by_o god_n himself_o that_o god_n himself_o do_v shut_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o can_v not_o see_v and_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o can_v not_o understand_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n his_o own_o city_n jerusalem_n do_v reject_v their_o messiah_n they_o brag_v of_o do_v not_o christ_n give_v the_o cause_n it_o be_v hide_v from_o their_o eye_n luk._n 19_o 42_o in_o like_a manner_n at_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n the_o most_o glorious_a part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v serve_v the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o the_o verse_n follow_v this_o text_n god_n do_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n thus_o their_o study_n pride_n prejudice_n and_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n i_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o sour_a great_a cause_n that_o so_o many_o great_a learned_a man_n be_v the_o slave_n of_o that_o great_a antichrist_n these_o be_v the_o mean_n that_o according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n in_o all_o power_n he_o so_o admirable_o prevail_v upon_o they_o but_o that_o he_o may_v never_o in_o like_a manner_n prevail_v upon_o any_o of_o we_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n prevent_v for_o jesus_n christ_n his_o sake_n there_o remain_v the_o principal_a the_o person_n support_v antichrist_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v uphold_v by_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o the_o work_n of_o satan_n be_v call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n and_o that_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n be_v there_o name_v vers_fw-la 5._o to_o be_v forbid_v of_o meat_n and_o marriage_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v forbid_v meat_n and_o marriage_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v support_v by_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n i_o will_v exercise_v they_o a_o little_a to_o untwine_v these_o plain_a connexion_n here_o appear_v the_o error_n to_o say_v no_o more_o of_o our_o reconciler_n of_o those_o who_o undertake_v to_o reconcile_v the_o protestant_n to_o the_o papist_n that_o work_n be_v a_o chimaera_n in_o their_o intention_n and_o will_v be_v abortive_a in_o the_o execution_n when_o there_o can_v be_v no_o atonement_n betwixt_o god_n and_o satan_n christ_n and_o belial_n the_o christian_n and_o antichristian_o in_o a_o word_n when_o truth_n may_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o falsehood_n which_o be_v support_v by_o all_o power_n after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n then_o will_v i_o imagine_v that_o there_o may_v be_v achieve_v a_o reconciliation_n betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o church_n reform_v till_o then_o i_o must_v suspect_n all_o pretence_n of_o reconciliation_n to_o be_v a_o error_n in_o they_o if_o not_o a_o trap_n for_o we_o psal_n 120._o 6._o the_o best_a that_o i_o ever_o hear_v or_o read_v any_o speak_n 48._o relat._n of_o the_o religion_n in_o the_o west_n sect_n 48._o to_o this_o point_n be_v that_o learned_a gentleman_n who_o propose_v his_o project_n of_o union_n by_o the_o distribution_n of_o unity_n whether_o poor_a christendom_n may_v hope_v for_o unity_n of_o verity_n or_o unity_n of_o charity_n or_o unity_n of_o persuasion_n or_o unity_n of_o authority_n or_o unity_n of_o necessity_n yet_o nunquam_fw-la magis_fw-la dubit_fw-la at_o be_o de_fw-fr finibus_fw-la quà m_fw-la quum_fw-la legebam_fw-la ciceronem_fw-la de_fw-la sinibus_fw-la his_o discourse_n have_v confirm_v i_o more_o that_o reconciliation_n be_v impossible_a for_o he_o himself_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v wish_v not_o to_o be_v effect_v to_o which_o i_o add_v that_o sentence_n of_o our_o divine_a seneca_n soon_o may_v god_n create_v a_o new_a rome_n than_o reform_v 22._o dr._n hall_n no_o peace_n with_o rome_n sect_n 22._o the_o old_a grant_v that_o which_o all_o the_o world_n be_v never_o able_a to_o prove_v suppose_v the_o pope_n be_v not_o antichrist_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v suppose_v reconciliation_n unto_o popery_n to_o be_v impossible_a first_o these_o reconciler_n have_v be_v always_o fruitless_a in_o their_o endeavour_n and_o sometime_o fatal_a unto_o christendom_n as_o the_o learned_a insist_v in_o the_o 3._o trent_n hist_o lib._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o zeno_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o heraclius_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o constance_n and_o the_o interim_n of_o charles_n the_o five_o all_o which_o do_v not_o reunite_v but_o rend_v the_o division_n wide_o and_o what_o effect_v produce_v the_o laborious_a treatise_n of_o that_o learned_a papist_n set_v on_o work_n by_o two_o several_a emperor_n ferdinand_n and_o maximilian_n to_o compose_v the_o quarrel_n of_o the_o church_n only_o of_o cassander_n he_o become_v cassandra_n although_o he_o speak_v as_o a_o prophet_n yet_o no_o body_n will_v believe_v he_o hereupon_o politic_a pope_n paul_n the_o three_o do_v laugh_v at_o charles_n the_o five_o who_o attempt_v a_o reconciliation_n betwixt_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o protestant_n anno_fw-la 1548._o and_o it_o stand_v with_o great_a reason_n for_o the_o most_o cautelous_a phrase_n of_o the_o most_o câ—riâ—_n we_o reconciler_n when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o scan_n will_v be_v ambiguous_a superficial_o consider_v they_o may_v receive_v good_a sense_n but_o serious_o sift_v they_o contain_v the_o old_a error_n and_o the_o effect_n be_v as_o the_o pope_n presage_v the_o emperor_n indevor_v to_o reconcile_v two_o contrary_a opinion_n he_o make_v they_o both_o agree_v to_o impugn_v he_o and_o each_o more_o obstinate_o to_o defend_v his_o own_o then_o consider_v the_o party_n and_o reconciliation_n will_v appear_v on_o our_o side_n to_o be_v improbable_a on_o their_o side_n impossible_a god_n know_v some_o of_o our_o side_n be_v intractable_a and_o obstinate_a enough_o for_o i_o own_o part_n i_o profess_v i_o love_v peace_n next_o to_o truth_n and_o for_o the_o enjoy_v thereof_o i_o will_v submit_v myself_o to_o any_o thing_n that_o do_v not_o evident_o infringe_v a_o good_a conscience_n i_o can_v be_v content_v first_o that_o the_o pope_n shall_v enjoy_v those_o temporal_a dominion_n which_o the_o skill_n of_o his_o ancestor_n have_v leave_v unto_o he_o second_o with_o our_o king_n with_o god_n i_o will_v be_v content_a to_o acknowledge_v he_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n and_o prime_a bishop_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o he_o keep_v he_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o own_o diocese_n three_o that_o in_o deep_a dispute_n of_o election_n freewill_n real_a not_o carnal_a presence_n and_o such_o like_a vnusquisquis_fw-la abundet_fw-la sensu_fw-la svo_fw-la that_o every_o man_n may_v enjoy_v the_o freedom_n of_o his_o own_o judgement_n without_o any_o bitter_a invection_n or_o uncharitable_a censure_v four_o i_o can_v
36._o justin_n hist_o l._n 36._o which_o galene_n never_o dream_v of_o mention_v by_o saint_n paul_n 1_o corinth_n 7_o 9_o and_o experience_v by_o saint_n hierome_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o eustochium_fw-la it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o burn_v say_v saint_n paul_n and_o saint_n hierome_n say_v that_o he_o know_v some_o who_o can_v not_o drive_v out_o the_o devil_n by_o eust_fw-fr hieron_n ad_fw-la eust_fw-fr fast_v and_o prayer_n pallebant_fw-la ora_fw-la jejuniis_fw-la &_o mens_fw-la desiderijs_fw-la aestuabant_fw-la in_o frigido_fw-la corpore_fw-la their_o countenance_n be_v win_v with_o fast_v and_o yet_o their_o thought_n burn_v through_o concupiscence_n in_o a_o cold_a body_n the_o disease_n than_o be_v burn_v and_o the_o medicine_n marry_v now_o for_o one_o infect_v with_o that_o disease_n to_o vow_v not_o to_o marry_v be_v as_o if_o a_o sick_a man_n shall_v swear_v to_o take_v no_o physic_n which_o it_o may_v be_v in_o some_o will_v be_v censure_v for_o phrenensie_n at_o the_o least_o for_o folly_n next_o the_o lording_n superior_n who_o shall_v enforce_v this_o restraint_n by_o law_n do_v put_v a_o sunder_o those_o who_o god_n have_v join_v together_o matth._n 19_o 6._o which_o be_v the_o act_n of_o antichrist_n through_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n here_o call_v doctrina_fw-la daemoniorum_fw-la the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o mean_n be_v thus_o mystical_a the_o motive_n no_o less_o marvellous_a powerful_o persuasive_a unto_o single_a life_n there_o be_v two_o pillar_n of_o the_o papasie_n both_o build_v on_o this_o one_o ground_n the_o greatness_n and_o richness_n thereof_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o this_o inhibition_n of_o their_o clergy_n to_o marry_v it_o be_v timon_n apophthegm_n duo_fw-la esse_fw-la malorum_fw-la elementa_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o greatness_n and_o richness_n be_v the_o two_o element_n cause_n or_o principle_n of_o wickedness_n i_o be_o sure_a that_o forbid_v of_o priest_n marriage_n be_v the_o element_n and_o aliment_n of_o these_o and_o these_o of_o the_o papacy_n 1._o hundred_o and_o thousand_o yea_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o people_n throughout_o christendom_n be_v incorporate_v into_o the_o pope_n their_o father_n because_o the_o pope_n forbid_v they_o to_o have_v wife_n and_o child_n child_n be_v pignora_fw-la pledge_n both_o domestical_a of_o love_n betwixt_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o wife_n and_o also_o political_a of_o loyalty_n from_o the_o subject_a to_o their_o sovereign_n this_o bond_n inhibition_n of_o marriage_n have_v cancel_v and_o therefore_o so_o many_o so_o many_o thousand_o in_o every_o kingdom_n acknowledge_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o none_o but_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o marvellous_a miraculous_a whereas_o all_o other_o parent_n multiply_v by_o marriage_n their_o art_n as_o it_o be_v in_o despite_n of_o nature_n have_v beget_v many_o child_n to_o the_o father_n of_o rome_n by_o inhibition_n of_o marriage_n and_o the_o effect_v thereof_o want_v of_o legitimate_a child_n make_v they_o the_o more_o firm_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o more_o fierce_a against_o his_o enemy_n as_o hellanicus_n attempt_v that_o famous_a conspiracy_n against_o aristotimus_n 26._o justin_n hist_o l._n 26._o prince_n of_o epyrus_n quia_fw-la senex_fw-la &_o liberis_fw-la orbus_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la nec_fw-la aetatis_fw-la nec_fw-la pignor_n be_v respectu_fw-la timeret_fw-la because_o he_o be_v old_a and_o have_v no_o child_n so_o that_o neither_o respect_n of_o his_o life_n nor_o of_o the_o pledge_n of_o his_o posterity_n can_v daunt_v he_o thus_o inhibit_v of_o marriage_n engender_v a_o multitude_n of_o subject_n and_o servant_n to_o the_o pope_n this_o be_v his_o greatness_n one_o pâ—ller_n of_o the_o papacy_n 2._o their_o riches_n also_o be_v increase_v as_o in_o all_o mystery_n by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o inversion_n of_o ordinary_a action_n ordinary_o the_o parent_n be_v make_v tenant_n for_o life_n that_o the_o child_n may_v be_v assure_v of_o their_o inheritance_n here_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a skill_n the_o child_n be_v make_v tenant_n for_o life_n that_o the_o father_n may_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o inheritance_n that_o the_o riches_n of_o rome_n may_v not_o be_v alienate_v the_o romish_a clergy_n be_v forbid_v marriage_n which_o may_v be_v a_o cause_n thereof_o they_o know_v by_o experience_n that_o every_o nephew_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o some_o such_o anomalon_n and_o anonimal_n have_v glean_v something_o from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n therefore_o the_o natural_a child_n of_o so_o many_o popish_a churchman_n will_v carry_v away_o sheaf_n from_o that_o church_n which_o now_o be_v like_o the_o rich_a man_n barn_n luke_n 12._o 18._o it_o be_v not_o great_a enough_o to_o receive_v their_o good_n but_o this_o they_o have_v prudent_o prevent_v by_o their_o prohibition_n of_o priest_n marriage_n some_o other_o petty_a pretty_a quillet_n accrue_v to_o the_o papacy_n by_o their_o papal_a nuptial_a inhibition_n even_o to_o the_o laity_n also_o concern_v they_o therefore_o there_o be_v invent_v and_o pretend_v infinite_a obstacle_n of_o affinity_n and_o consanguinite_n of_o kindred_n legal_a and_o spiritual_a of_o time_n and_o season_n lend_v and_o ember_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o rub_n must_v be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pope_n indulgence_n out_o of_o which_o their_o indulgent_a father_n suck_v no_o small_a advantage_n thus_o the_o forbid_v of_o marriage_n be_v set_v on_o work_n by_o mammon_n and_o belial_n for_o their_o riches_n and_o greatness_n great_a cause_n therefore_o have_v i_o to_o call_v it_o operatio_fw-la satanae_n &_o doctrina_fw-la daemoniorum_fw-la the_o work_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n concern_v their_o fast_n they_o have_v the_o same_o mean_n and_o motive_n for_o that_o also_o for_o fast_v say_v they_o we_o have_v moses_n elias_n john_n and_o jesus_n himself_o our_o captain_n and_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v militant_a all_o christian_n must_v fight_v under_o their_o banner_n train_v up_o in_o the_o school_n of_o that_o discipline_n it_o be_v true_a the_o practice_n of_o fast_v we_o acknowledge_v from_o these_o precedent_n but_o the_o enforce_a thereof_o come_v not_o from_o their_o example_n saint_n paul_n after_o they_o rom._n 13._o 4._o say_v let_v not_o he_o that_o eat_v despise_v he_o that_o eat_v not_o and_o let_v not_o he_o that_o eat_v not_o judge_v he_o that_o eat_v and_o saint_n casulano_n aug._n ep._n 86._o casulano_n augustine_n after_o he_o do_v urge_v and_o allege_v the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christian_a mutual_a moderation_n the_o same_o sentence_n in_o the_o same_o word_n though_o in_o another_o language_n qui_fw-la manducat_fw-la non_fw-la manducantem_fw-la non_fw-la spernet_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la non_fw-la manducat_fw-la manducantem_fw-la ne_fw-la judicet_fw-la that_o impious_a imperious_a interdiction_n come_v not_o from_o our_o captain_n but_o from_o our_o adversary_n it_o be_v doctrina_fw-la daemoniorum_fw-la the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n move_v to_o this_o notwithstanding_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n both_o by_o their_o gain_n and_o glory_n all_o flesh_n and_o such_o like_o be_v inhibit_v some_o people_n will_v prevaricate_v either_o of_o infirmity_n or_o curiosity_n then_o confession_n or_o absolution_n must_v succeed_v whereby_o i_o conceive_v their_o church-coffer_n will_v not_o be_v much_o the_o empty_a but_o their_o glory_n be_v much_o enlarge_v by_o this_o pretence_n of_o fast_v jejuniorum_fw-la sudoribus_fw-la laus_fw-la importuna_fw-la ungit_fw-la jejunio_fw-la cyp._n de_fw-fr christi_fw-la jejunio_fw-la pungit_fw-la say_v saint_n cyprian_n in_o a_o sense_n suitable_a to_o this_o phrase_n that_o papist_n vaunt_v their_o fast_n as_o a_o grace_n to_o they_o and_o disgrace_n to_o the_o protestant_n vrbicus_n ventricolas_n tanquam_fw-la magnus_fw-la jejunator_fw-la câ—sulaâ—o_o aug._n epist_n 86._o câ—sulaâ—o_o accusat_fw-la thus_o saint_n augustine_n speak_v of_o he_o and_o we_o of_o they_o their_o empty_a stomach_n preach_v we_o to_o be_v belly-god_n and_o they_o make_v it_o a_o 〈◊〉_d royard_n poâ—â—il_n in_o dic_fw-la 〈◊〉_d threefold_a branch_n of_o their_o mortification_n quod_fw-la peccamus_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la per_fw-la orationem_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o proximum_fw-la per_fw-la eleemosynam_fw-la &_o quoth_v in_o nos_fw-la ipsos_fw-la per_fw-la jejunium_fw-la emendetur_fw-la that_o be_v what_o offence_n we_o commit_v against_o god_n we_o must_v correct_v by_o prayer_n if_o we_o wrong_v man_n we_o must_v revoke_v it_o by_o alm_n and_o if_o we_o stray_v from_o our_o own_o temperance_n or_o innocence_n we_o must_v recall_v our_o soul_n by_o fast_v let_v they_o practice_v persuade_v and_o preach_v such_o a_o fast_a &_o we_o will_v commend_v it_o and_o they_o also_o but_o their_o supposition_n and_o imposition_n that_o they_o suppose_v this_o fast_n as_o meritorious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o impose_v it_o as_o necessary_a on_o the_o conscience_n of_o
therefore_o i_o conceive_v neither_o reason_n nor_o authority_n why_o any_o man_n shall_v make_v a_o particular_a of_o that_o which_o saint_n paul_n do_v propose_v as_o a_o general_n the_o conclusion_n therefore_o be_v plain_a and_o true_a the_o apostle_n do_v here_o describe_v the_o adherent_n of_o antichrist_n non_fw-la a_o natione_fw-la sed_fw-la conditione_n ipsorum_fw-la 6._o down_n part_n 2._o dem._n 6._o not_o from_o their_o region_n but_o from_o their_o religion_n antichrist_n shall_v prevail_v on_o such_o as_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n now_o whether_o these_o man_n be_v jew_n or_o christian_n it_o skill_v not_o have_v cut_v off_o this_o cavil_n i_o come_v to_o the_o natural_a exposition_n the_o object_n of_o antichrists_n prevail_a power_n be_v here_o foretell_v to_o be_v man_n who_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o truth_n i_o may_v distinguish_v as_o the_o greek_n do_v of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d veritas_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o veritas_fw-la christus_fw-la the_o truth_n write_v and_o the_o truth_n beget_v the_o first_o matth._n 22._o 16._o thou_o teach_v the_o way_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o truth_n the_o second_o john_n 14._o 16._o i_o be_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o truth_n christ_n do_v the_o former_a doctrinal_o and_o he_o be_v the_o latter_a essential_o the_o text_n speak_v of_o both_o but_o of_o the_o first_o proper_o and_o primary_o it_o be_v most_o convenient_a thereunto_o for_o the_o fallacy_n be_v a_o deceiveablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n that_o be_v false_a doctrine_n therefore_o the_o apostasy_n be_v from_o the_o true_a doctrine_n or_o the_o truth_n teach_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o truth_n then_o here_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o gospel_n the_o gospel_n be_v term_v the_o truth_n for_o three_o cause_n from_o the_o infallibility_n use_n and_o efficacy_n thereof_o first_o each_o syllable_n be_v true_a and_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v math._n 5._o 18._o second_o it_o make_v a_o man_n true_a and_o absolute_a in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o practice_n of_o holiness_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o three_o the_o gospel_n be_v veritas_fw-la magna_fw-la &_o praevalebit_fw-la the_o gospel_n be_v that_o truth_n which_o above_o all_o thing_n bear_v away_o the_o victory_n the_o gospel_n be_v a_o true_a sword_n to_o cut_v down_o all_o error_n and_o transgression_n heb._n 4._o 12._o mark_v moreover_o it_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o our_o bless_a bishop_n jewel_n mark_v he_o do_v not_o say_v because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n therefore_o god_n send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n of_o which_o sin_n and_o punishment_n we_o have_v a_o example_n and_o withal_o a_o wonderful_a resemblance_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o person_n of_o hophnie_n and_o phineas_n 1_o sam._n 2._o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o twelve_o verse_n they_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n now_o that_o they_o do_v know_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o will_n it_o be_v evident_a first_o from_o their_o vocation_n in_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n they_o be_v priest_n and_o therefore_o their_o lip_n do_v preserve_v knowledge_n second_o from_o their_o information_n both_o by_o the_o people_n in_o the_o sixteenth_o verse_n and_o also_o by_o their_o father_n who_o verse_n 24_o say_v nay_o my_o son_n for_o this_o be_v no_o good_a report_n that_o i_o hear_v the_o meaning_n than_o be_v they_o do_v not_o love_v the_o lord_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o know_v he_o add_v to_o these_o three_o other_o remarkable_a observation_n first_o their_o sin_n whoredom_n verse_n 22._o second_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o continue_v therein_o they_o make_v themselves_o fat_a with_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o people_n verse_n 24._o and_o the_o punishment_n which_o be_v twofold_a they_o will_v not_o hearken_v because_o the_o lord_n will_v slay_v they_o in_o the_o same_o verse_n the_o parallel_n whereof_o we_o may_v perceive_v in_o the_o papacy_n punctual_o in_o all_o particular_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v be_v say_v not_o to_o know_v god_n it_o appear_v from_o their_o vocation_n they_o have_v a_o priesthood_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a word_n 3._o rom._n 3._o of_o god_n and_o learning_n labour_n and_o language_n to_o peruse_v they_o we_o can_v say_v therefore_o they_o do_v not_o know_v god_n but_o alas_o which_o be_v far_o worse_o they_o do_v not_o love_v god_n to_o know_v he_o they_o have_v information_n sufficient_a from_o the_o father_n most_o of_o their_o opinion_n have_v little_a some_o of_o their_o opinion_n have_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o they_o in_o those_o ancient_a writer_n from_o their_o own_o father_n divers_a of_o the_o bishop_n of_o trent_n relent_v but_o the_o pope_n do_v control_v they_o final_o they_o have_v have_v information_n from_o our_o father_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o god_n do_v check_v the_o conscience_n of_o many_o of_o their_o learned_a that_o they_o see_v the_o truth_n but_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o love_n thereof_o their_o sin_n also_o be_v whoredom_n spiritual_a whoredom_n their_o see_n babylon_n spiritual_a babylon_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n their_o cause_n of_o continue_v therein_o they_o make_v themselves_o fat_a with_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o people_n they_o swim_v in_o worldly_a wealth_n and_o honour_n the_o same_o punishment_n they_o may_v fear_v &_o shall_v feel_v hophni_n &_o phineas_n do_v not_o hearken_v because_o the_o lord_n will_v slay_v they_o and_o my_o text_n tell_v we_o that_o those_o who_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n god_n will_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v now_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o they_o have_v the_o gospel_n i_o thus_o demonstrate_v it_o because_o they_o use_v the_o gospel_n either_o only_a or_o principal_o for_o their_o own_o turn_n they_o have_v god_n covenant_n in_o their_o mouth_n but_o hate_v to_o be_v reform_v quia_fw-la superbi_fw-la 17._o ps_n 30._o 16._o &_o 17._o sunt_fw-la nec_fw-la noverunt_fw-la moysis_n sententiam_fw-la sed_fw-la amant_fw-fr svam_fw-la non_fw-la quia_fw-la vera_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la sva_fw-la est_fw-la say_v saint_n augustine_n they_o be_v surly_a and_o self-conceited_a and_o receive_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o they_o love_v the_o romish_a opinion_n not_o because_o it_o be_v the_o true_a opinion_n but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o romish_a opinion_n those_o word_n of_o the_o man_n in_o 73._o matth._n 26._o 73._o st._n matth._n to_o st._n peter_n may_v be_v apt_o apply_v to_o this_o purpose_n certain_o thou_o be_v one_o of_o they_o for_o thy_o speech_n bewray_v thou_o herein_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v saint_n petâ—rs_n successor_n certain_o they_o be_v those_o who_o use_v the_o gospel_n to_o their_o own_o turn_n for_o their_o speech_n do_v bewray_v they_o although_o they_o swear_v and_o curse_v that_o they_o do_v it_o not_o thus_o they_o speak_v docet_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la omnes_fw-la modo_fw-la ordinato_fw-la 8._o suarez_n apol._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 11._o num_fw-la 8._o communem_fw-la scilicet_fw-la plebem_fw-la per_fw-la doctores_fw-la ipsos_fw-la autem_fw-la doctores_fw-la per_fw-la concilia_fw-la &_o maxim_n per_fw-la vicarium_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v suarez_n do_v teach_v all_o but_o in_o a_o ordinary_a manner_n to_o wit_n the_o common_a people_n by_o the_o doctor_n and_o the_o doctor_n themselves_o he_o do_v teach_v by_o council_n but_o principal_o by_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n pontifex_fw-la potest_fw-la 14_o bell._n de_fw-fr pont._n rom._n lib._n 3._o c._n 14_o moderari_fw-la praecepta_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la prout_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la expedicrit_fw-fr bellarmine_n say_v the_o pope_n can_v moderate_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o shall_v seem_v expedient_a for_o the_o church_n scripturas_fw-la recipio_fw-la secundum_fw-la sensum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la it_o be_v the_o second_o article_n of_o their_o second_o creed_n establish_v by_o their_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o they_o receive_v the_o scripture_n indeed_o but_o as_o the_o church_n shall_v expound_v they_o their_o word_n be_v plain_a enough_o contain_v a_o plain_a injury_n against_o man_n and_o as_o plain_a a_o indignity_n against_o god_n first_o they_o and_o we_o contend_v who_o have_v the_o truth_n the_o judge_n we_o call_v for_o the_o scripture_n peradventure_o they_o will_v permit_v they_o but_o with_o this_o proviso_n prout_n ecclesiae_fw-la expedierit_fw-la &_o prout_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la exposuerit_fw-la the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v judge_n betwixt_o the_o reform_a and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o expound_v it_o let_v any_o impartial_a man_n judge_n
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o in_o one_o mind_n impossible_a to_o be_v reclaim_v all_o these_o make_v good_a this_o phrase_n of_o my_o text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v besot_v with_o a_o strong_a delusion_n i_o have_v already_o invert_v my_o method_n i_o must_v moreover_o alter_v it_o again_o that_o i_o may_v proceed_v in_o order_n as_o the_o point_n offer_v themselves_o natural_o to_o be_v consider_v the_o next_o point_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o papist_n be_v the_o delude_v which_o indeed_o be_v a_o probable_a conjecture_n if_o not_o a_o plain_a demonstration_n that_o they_o be_v the_o limb_n of_o antichrist_n bestiae_fw-la character_n intelligi_fw-la potest_fw-la obstinata_fw-la malitia_fw-la aquine_n say_v that_o by_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n we_o may_v understand_v obstinate_a malice_n 3._o aquin._n su._n 3._o qu._n 63._o art_n 3_o ad_fw-la 3._o but_o none_o under_o heaven_n be_v more_o obstinate_a for_o their_o side_n nor_o more_o malicious_a against_o their_o gainsayer_n that_o the_o papist_n and_o aquine_n say_v this_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n let_v the_o papist_n mark_v this_o this_o also_o do_v s._n paul_n prophecy_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o 8_o verse_n mark_v say_v our_o bless_a bishop_n jewel_n mark_n s._n paul_n say_v antichrist_n 12._o jewel_n in_o 2_o thes_n 2._o 12._o shall_v be_v consume_v not_o convert_v from_o whence_o we_o may_v conceive_v what_o hope_n there_o be_v of_o reconciliation_n and_o reformation_n from_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o censure_n not_o of_o that_o bishop_n alone_o but_o of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o error_n of_o popery_n 1_o homily_n of_o good_a work_n part_n 1_o be_v so_o spread_v abroad_o that_o not_o only_o the_o unlearned_a people_n but_o also_o the_o priest_n and_o teacher_n partly_o by_o glory_n and_o covetousness_n be_v corrupt_v and_o partly_o by_o blindness_n deceive_v with_o the_o same_o abomination_n that_o as_o ahab_n have_v but_o one_o elias_n but_o one_o teacher_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o 450._o false_a prophet_n to_o persuade_v he_o unto_o baal_n so_o of_o the_o papist_n both_o priest_n and_o people_n be_v strong_o delude_v with_o idolatry_n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o our_o church_n concern_v their_o church_n we_o may_v say_v of_o all_o papist_n of_o our_o english_a papist_n especial_o in_o they_o be_v fulfil_v that_o fearful_a prophecy_n revel_v 17._o 6._o they_o be_v make_v drink_v with_o the_o golden_a cup_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n idolatry_n be_v spiritual_a whoredom_n and_o it_o be_v a_o catholic_a grant_n that_o rome_n be_v the_o head_n of_o image_n adoration_n concedimus_fw-la catholicae_fw-la 20._o suarez_n apolog_n lib._n 5._o cap_n 18_o num_fw-la 20._o doctrinae_fw-la de_fw-la cultu_fw-la &_o adoratione_n imaginum_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la romanan_n caput_fw-la esse_fw-la say_v suarez_n whence_o we_o infer_v therefore_o it_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o spiritual_a whoredom_n again_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o ecclesiae_fw-la sext._n decret_a lib_n 3._o tit_n 23._o de_fw-la jmmunitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la only_o term_v himself_o the_o head_n caput_n but_o sponsum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o husband_n of_o the_o church_n which_o thing_n alone_o be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o call_v rome_n meretricem_fw-la babylonicam_fw-la the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n because_o the_o romanist_n do_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v another_o husband_n of_o their_o church_n beside_o christ_n the_o pope_n by_o which_o enchant_a circe_n the_o ordinary_a papist_n be_v so_o bewitch_v that_o they_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o best_a of_o man_n the_o only_a catholic_n when_o as_o indeed_o they_o be_v very_a 10._o homer_n ody_n lib._n 10._o beast_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v drink_v with_o palpable_a idolatry_n but_o so_o drink_v and_o so_o strong_o delude_v that_o we_o may_v 5_o ignatius_fw-la epist_n 5_o speak_v to_o the_o romi_v that_o phrase_n of_o the_o greek_n father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lactantius_n may_v 1._o lactantius_n lib._n 7._o cap_n 1._o translate_v that_o of_o ignatius_n into_o latin_a ij_o sunt_fw-la homines_fw-la qui_fw-la contra_fw-la veritatem_fw-la clausis_fw-la oculis_fw-la quoquo_fw-la modo_fw-la latrant_fw-la these_o be_v the_o man_n who_o shut_v their_o eye_n and_o then_o open_a their_o mouth_n in_o any_o manner_n to_o bark_v against_o the_o truth_n shall_v we_o in_o the_o yearning_n bleed_v bowel_n of_o christian_a compassion_n by_o sermon_n book_n or_o argument_n endeavour_v to_o draw_v they_o from_o idolatry_n we_o know_v our_o entertainment_n 2_o chron._n 30._o 10._o they_o will_v laugh_v we_o to_o scorn_v mock_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n and_o despise_v his_o word_n and_o misuse_v his_o prophet_n now_o this_o as_o i_o take_v it_o i_o may_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o strong_a delusion_n but_o that_o you_o may_v not_o suspect_v that_o i_o delude_v you_o by_o feign_v this_o popish_a delusion_n when_o as_o they_o have_v no_o such_o stupid_a obstinatnesse_n i_o will_v both_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o large_a and_o labour_a treatise_n of_o dr._n beard_n on_o this_o point_n and_o also_o render_v he_o present_a satisfaction_n by_o a_o present_a brief_a catalogue_n of_o their_o own_o confession_n 11._o dr_n beard_n of_o antichrist_n part_n 3._o lessius_fw-la de_fw-la antich_n part_n 1._o dem._n 11._o from_o boniface_n to_o vitaliane_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o score_n year_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v woeful_o perplex_v with_o a_o perpetuate_v misery_n by_o plague_n famine_n inundation_n earthquake_n and_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o persian_n wherein_o fourscore_a and_o ten_o thousand_o christian_n be_v slay_v at_o one_o time_n by_o sedition_n in_o the_o east_n the_o heresy_n of_o the_o monothelite_n and_o the_o captivity_n and_o banishment_n of_o st._n martin_n the_o sacrilegious_a rob_n of_o the_o church_n treasury_n which_o have_v be_v many_o year_n a_o gather_v final_o in_o the_o time_n of_o vitaliane_n rome_n itself_o be_v ransack_v and_o the_o greek_a emperor_n take_v away_o all_o the_o ornament_n thereof_o where_o note_n that_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o arrogant_a usurpation_n of_o that_o title_n of_o ecumenical_a bishop_n well_o how_o be_v that_o boniface_n move_v with_o this_o bonerges_n this_o thunder_a preach_v by_o those_o destroy_a misery_n which_o smite_v they_o as_o thick_a and_o swift_a as_o lightning_n prevail_v not_o with_o the_o pope_n to_o lay_v aside_o the_o pontifical_a title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n but_o to_o show_v of_o who_o st._n john_n do_v prophesy_v rev._n 9_o 20._o the_o pope_n by_o these_o plague_n repent_v not_o yet_o but_o from_o pride_n they_o proceed_v to_o superstition_n boniface_n begin_v with_o the_o universal_a title_n and_o vitaliane_n add_v unto_o it_o the_o universal_a latin_a service_n and_o all_o these_o plague_n which_o go_v between_o for_o 60_o year_n of_o fire_n famine_n blood_n etc._n etc._n can_v preach_v neither_o penitence_n for_o the_o first_o nor_o prevention_n for_o the_o late_a but_o still_o they_o persist_v in_o their_o pride_n and_o superstition_n this_o i_o suppose_v be_v somewhat_o semblable_a to_o the_o phrase_n in_o my_o text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o strong_a delusion_n the_o particular_a profession_n of_o particular_a 15._o philip._n nicolaus_n de_fw-fr antich_n c._n 15._o papist_n be_v yet_o more_o pregnant_a thus_o write_v luther_n of_o his_o popish_a devotion_n before_o he_o be_v convert_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n say_v he_o be_v so_o potent_a with_o i_o that_o i_o think_v it_o a_o crime_n demeriting_a damnation_n vel_fw-la in_o minimus_fw-la dissentire_fw-la ab_fw-la illo_fw-la to_o differ_v from_o he_o even_o in_o the_o least_o thing_n and_o that_o conceit_n carry_v i_o so_o far_o that_o i_o esteem_v john_n husse_v to_o be_v so_o curse_v a_o heretic_n ut_fw-la vel_fw-la de_fw-la eo_fw-la cogitare_fw-la sceleratum_fw-la ducerem_fw-la that_o i_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sin_n but_o to_o think_v of_o he_o and_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n i_o myself_o will_v have_v carry_v fire_n and_o faggot_n to_o have_v burn_v that_o heretic_n and_o therein_o i_o do_v persuade_v myself_o i_o summum_fw-la praestare_fw-la obsequium_fw-la deo_fw-la that_o i_o shall_v have_v do_v god_n singular_a service_n his_o passion_n may_v be_v build_v on_o that_o catholic_a position_n nullus_fw-la homo_fw-la potest_fw-la se_fw-la asserere_fw-la in_o veritate_fw-la christianum_fw-la aut_fw-la esse_fw-la 30._o turrecre_n lib._n 3._o c._n 30._o in_o statu_fw-la salutis_fw-la qui_fw-la subesse_fw-la renuit_fw-la romano_n pontifici_fw-la that_o be_v no_o man_n can_v affirm_v that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a christian_n or_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n if_o he_o refuse_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n neither_o be_v
of_o a_o evil_a custom_n do_v so_o swallow_v some_o that_o they_o will_v rather_o gainsay_v all_o argument_n and_o authority_n than_o yield_v their_o father_n be_v papist_n therefore_o the_o child_n will_v be_v papist_n this_o be_v the_o grand_a child_n argument_n even_o to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n in_o saint_n paul_n phrase_n to_o the_o ephes_n 2._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d silij_fw-la contumaciae_fw-la they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o obstinatenesse_n popery_n therefore_o they_o will_v profess_v as_o their_o inheritance_n this_o make_v every_o ignorant_a papist_n like_o the_o accipencer_n to_o swim_v against_o the_o stream_n of_o all_o argument_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o carpe_n when_o the_o fisherman_n do_v spread_v his_o net_n to_o thrust_v his_o head_n into_o the_o mud_n and_o so_o he_o can_v be_v catch_v semblablie_o when_o the_o fisher_n of_o man_n preacher_n will_v persuade_v a_o papist_n he_o do_v thrust_v his_o head_n into_o the_o mud_n of_o superstition_n the_o example_n of_o his_o ancestor_n say_v as_o the_o jew_n do_v in_o jeremy_n 44._o 16._o as_o for_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o have_v speak_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o it_o and_o thereby_o the_o preacher_n become_v like_o peter_n luke_n 5._o 5._o they_o fish_v a_o long_a time_n but_o catch_v nothing_o thus_o be_v they_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o custom_n transport_v with_o a_o strong_a delusion_n here_o in_o two_o word_n let_v we_o learn_v two_o lesson_n one_o of_o imitation_n another_o of_o commiseration_n first_o i_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o papist_n what_o saint_n fest_n aug._n ep_v 167._o fest_n augustine_n speak_v of_o the_o donatist_n si_fw-mi pertinacia_fw-la insuperabiles_fw-la vires_fw-la habere_fw-la conatur_fw-la quant_fw-fr as_o habere_fw-la debet_fw-la constantia_fw-la if_o the_o papist_n be_v obstinate_a shall_v not_o protestant_n be_v constant_a if_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v not_o we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o nature_n teach_v they_o to_o be_v perverse_a in_o the_o romish_a religion_n because_o they_o think_v it_o old_a shall_v not_o grace_n make_v we_o resolve_v in_o the_o reform_a religion_n because_o we_o know_v it_o true_a god_n forbid_v second_o that_o we_o supplicate_v to_o our_o god_n for_o our_o seduce_a countryman_n in_o the_o phrase_n of_o saint_n augustine_n nile_n prote_z nobis_fw-la aliud_fw-la quam_fw-la 1._o aug._n contr_n academic_n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o vota_fw-la restant_n quibus_fw-la ab_fw-la illo_fw-la cvi_fw-la haec_fw-la sunt_fw-la curae_fw-la deo_fw-la si_fw-la possimus_fw-la impetremus_fw-la ut_fw-la te_fw-la tibi_fw-la reddat_fw-la ita_fw-la enim_fw-la facile_fw-la te_fw-la reddet_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la we_o must_v pray_v that_o god_n will_v break_v the_o snare_n that_o those_o seduce_a soul_n may_v escape_v like_o a_o bird_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o fowler_n magna_fw-la est_fw-la veritas_fw-la praevaleat_fw-la pray_v we_o that_o god_n will_v restore_v they_o to_o themselves_o and_o then_o they_o will_v be_v restore_v to_o we_o pray_v we_o that_o god_n may_v be_v please_v to_o give_v they_o his_o strong_a truth_n which_o may_v open_v their_o eye_n to_o see_v this_o strong_a delusion_n i_o have_v end_v the_o first_o part_n and_o now_o draw_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o whole_a discourse_n the_o first_o point_n be_v the_o obsirmation_n how_o man_n be_v make_v obstinate_a by_o man_n by_o two_o mean_n both_o by_o the_o outward_a policy_n of_o other_o and_o by_o the_o inward_a proclivity_n of_o themselves_o the_o second_o be_v obduration_n when_o man_n be_v make_v obdurate_a by_o god_n as_o in_o this_o deus_fw-la mittet_fw-la god_n will_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n hence_o our_o divine_n distinguish_v obduration_n 16._o zanch._n in_o ephes_n 4._o 16._o into_o three_o part_n natural_a habitual_a and_o judicial_a natural_a be_v that_o hardness_n of_o heart_n which_o proceed_v from_o nature_n this_o be_v in_o the_o disciple_n whereby_o they_o can_v not_o discern_v christ_n power_n although_o they_o see_v his_o miracle_n mark_v 6._o 52._o habitual_a be_v when_o the_o habit_n or_o custom_n of_o sin_v bring_v a_o callum_n or_o thick_a skin_n over_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o sinner_n whereby_o he_o become_v insensible_a of_o sin_n as_o unapt_a to_o do_v good_a have_v be_v accustom_v to_o do_v evil_a as_o the_o aethiopian_a be_v to_o change_v his_o skin_n or_o the_o leopard_n to_o change_v his_o spot_n jerem._n 13._o 23._o the_o judicial_a obduration_n when_o out_o of_o god_n judgement_n our_o heart_n be_v harden_v peccatum_fw-la be_v poena_fw-la peccantis_fw-la one_o sin_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o another_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o recompense_n of_o their_o error_n rom._n 1._o 27._o all_o these_o be_v include_v in_o this_o text._n first_o man_n have_v a_o proneness_n to_o antichristian_a superstition_n that_o be_v natural_a second_o they_o delude_v themselves_o by_o prescription_n and_o plead_v custom_n of_o their_o idolatry_n that_o be_v habitual_a three_o god_n smite_v they_o in_o their_o error_n with_o their_o error_n for_o their_o error_n this_o be_v a_o just_a judicial_a obduration_n or_o harden_v of_o man_n heart_n the_o text_n tell_v we_o for_o this_o cause_n god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n now_o how_o god_n do_v send_v delusion_n and_o how_o far_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o make_v man_n obstinate_a i_o dispute_v not_o it_o be_v enough_o if_o i_o say_v only_o with_o the_o greek_a father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 11._o oecumen_fw-la in_o in_o 2_o thes_n 2._o 11._o that_o be_v we_o must_v not_o read_v the_o phrase_n god_n shall_v send_v literal_o as_o if_o god_n do_v simple_o send_v delusion_n but_o by_o it_o we_o must_v understand_v god_n permission_n or_o with_o the_o latin_a father_n non_fw-la obdurate_a deus_n sixto_n aug._n ep_v 105._o sixto_n impertiendo_fw-la malitiam_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la impertiendo_fw-la gratiam_fw-la that_o be_v god_n do_v not_o harden_v man_n by_o give_v they_o malice_n but_o by_o not_o give_v they_o grace_n and_o a_o three_o father_n give_v a_o reason_n fulgentius_n fulgentius_n for_o both_o those_o former_a god_n be_v not_o author_n of_o that_o whereof_o he_o be_v vltor_n as_o water_n though_o the_o sun_n do_v not_o exercise_n on_o it_o any_o actual_a harden_v power_n yet_o the_o very_a absence_n of_o it_o be_v cause_n sufficient_a that_o it_o shall_v frieze_n to_o the_o hardness_n of_o a_o stone_n nay_o some_o take_v crystal_n to_o be_v ice_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n and_o that_o only_o the_o perpetual_a absence_n of_o the_o sun_n do_v transform_v it_o into_o a_o rock_n and_o make_v it_o malleable_a so_o sinful_a man_n if_o god_n shall_v remove_v from_o he_o the_o beam_n of_o his_o grace_n yea_o but_o for_o a_o time_n he_o will_v freeze_v in_o the_o dregs_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o be_v harden_v by_o the_o custom_n of_o impiety_n but_o if_o god_n shall_v please_v perpetual_o to_o absent_v the_o sun_n of_o his_o soften_a grace_n such_o a_o man_n will_v become_v a_o rock_n malleable_a and_o soon_o shall_v any_o person_n make_v a_o impression_n on_o a_o smith_n anvil_n with_o his_o finger_n than_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o such_o a_o one_o with_o his_o tongue_n this_o i_o say_v be_v enough_o but_o we_o may_v say_v more_o that_o this_o strong_a delusion_n do_v proceed_v from_o god_n not_o only_o by_o permission_n but_o by_o immission_n also_o his_o just_a judgement_n do_v not_o only_o suffer_v but_o strengthen_v the_o instrument_n of_o strong_a delusion_n who_o whip_v those_o that_o have_v pleasure_n in_o untruth_n with_o their_o own_o rod_n a_o scourge_n of_o scorpion_n to_o make_v they_o obstinate_a and_o obdurate_a in_o their_o error_n for_o this_o delusion_n be_v a_o punishment_n every_o punishment_n be_v a_o action_n every_o action_n a_o ens_fw-la and_o every_o ens_fw-la have_v god_n for_o the_o efficient_a cause_n thereof_o and_o thus_o it_o run_v plain_o in_o my_o text._n obstinate_a man_n will_v not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n god_n do_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n which_o fearful_a plague_n we_o may_v see_v fearful_o pour_v out_o upon_o the_o romish_a church_n upon_o the_o romish_a nation_n especial_o i_o will_v retort_v the_o 9_o lesle_n de_fw-fr antich_n part_n 2._o dem._n 2._o comp._n 9_o say_n of_o lessius_fw-la philosophi_fw-la quia_fw-la juxta_fw-la veritatem_fw-la cognitan_fw-mi non_fw-la vixerunt_fw-la merito_fw-la in_o reprobum_fw-la sensum_fw-la sunt_fw-la traditi_fw-la rom._n 1._o quanto_fw-la justius_fw-la id_fw-la accidit_fw-la nostris_fw-la haeresiarchis_n that_o be_v it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o deliver_v up_o into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n the_o heathen_a roman_n for_o cover_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n how_o much_o more_o just_o do_v he_o send_v strong_a
delusion_n on_o the_o christian_a roman_n who_o extinguish_v the_o light_n of_o grace_n such_o as_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n with_o the_o candle_n in_o their_o hand_n demerit_v to_o have_v the_o candle_n put_v out_o and_o themselves_o to_o wander_v in_o unextricable_a darkness_n since_o the_o roman_n 4._o malvenda_fw-la de_fw-fr antich_n lib._n 4._o c._n 4._o do_v brag_v of_o themselves_o that_o rome_n be_v the_o ark_n to_o preserve_v god_n oracle_n that_o in_o rome_n the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v seal_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o two_o apostle_n seven_o and_o twenty_o bishop_n and_o of_o three_o hundred_o thousand_o holy_a martyr_n now_o that_o these_o child_n of_o such_o father_n shall_v so_o degenerate_a and_o these_o successor_n of_o such_o predecessor_n shall_v so_o apostate_n that_o they_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o observe_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n that_o they_o advance_v the_o honour_n of_o their_o church_n above_o their_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n be_v it_o not_o now_o god_n just_a judgement_n to_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o arm_n of_o antichrist_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n to_o send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n in_o a_o word_n you_o have_v the_o absolute_a accomplishment_n of_o this_o prophecy_n consider_v what_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v what_o it_o be_v and_o what_o 33._o rom._n 11._o 33._o it_o shall_v be_v o_o altitudo_fw-la lord_z how_o unsearchable_a be_v thy_o judgement_n &_o thy_o way_n past_o find_v out_o to_o end_v but_o i_o must_v not_o end_v thus_o these_o judgement_n on_o they_o be_v for_o another_o end_n to_o cause_n god_n mercy_n unto_o we_o these_o thing_n happen_v 11._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 11._o to_o they_o for_o ensample_n to_o admonish_v we_o upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o world_n be_v come_v wherefore_o let_v our_o church_n which_o stand_v take_v heed_n that_o it_o do_v not_o fall_v if_o the_o glorious_a church_n of_o rome_n do_v fall_v what_o may_v be_v the_o fate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o in_o old_a time_n be_v but_o a_o obscure_a part_n of_o that_o body_n whereof_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o most_o illustrious_a member_n let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v and_o decline_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o obstinate_a apostasy_n they_o do_v not_o love_v the_o truth_n i_o will_v i_o can_v wipe_v away_o this_o blot_n from_o the_o face_n of_o our_o english_a people_n i_o fear_v i_o may_v pronounce_v that_o say_n of_o saint_n augustine_n 121._o aug._n ep_v 121._o concern_v africa_n tanquam_fw-la servus_n sciens_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la domini_fw-la svi_fw-la &_o non_fw-la faciens_fw-la multis_fw-la vapulet_fw-la the_o church_n of_o england_n know_v their_o master_n will_n but_o do_v it_o not_o and_o therefore_o we_o deserve_v to_o be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n and_o the_o pope_n to_o gather_v the_o rod._n god_n may_v just_o send_v on_o we_o strong_a delusion_n to_o which_o i_o may_v add_v what_o saint_n augustine_n add_v in_o the_o same_o epistle_n attendunt_fw-la quanta_fw-la celeritate_fw-la evangelium_fw-la praedicatur_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la attendunt_fw-la quantá_fw-la perversitate_fw-la contemnitur_fw-la that_o be_v we_o rejoice_v because_o there_o be_v such_o plentiful_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n but_o we_o do_v not_o lament_v to_o behold_v the_o common_a contempt_n of_o the_o word_n require_v you_o a_o instance_n i_o neither_o flatter_v nor_o slander_v clero_fw-la anglicano_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v campian_n scornful_a exprobration_n the_o people_n of_o england_n say_v he_o love_v preach_v but_o not_o their_o preacher_n glad_o will_v i_o apprehend_v a_o apology_n but_o the_o truth_n must_v be_v confess_v in_o england_n we_o have_v many_o colossian_n the_o word_n do_v dwell_v plenteous_o among_o they_o colos_n 3._o 16._o but_o very_o few_o galatian_n who_o will_v give_v their_o eye_n for_o their_o pastor_n or_o that_o which_o they_o may_v spare_v somewhat_o better_o than_o their_o eye_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o reform_a unkindness_n be_v the_o self-same_a of_o the_o romish_a blindness_n custom_n let_v not_o your_o charity_n be_v offend_v at_o my_o verity_n i_o suppose_v there_o be_v few_o parish_n through_o england_n but_o the_o preacher_n if_o he_o be_v their_o pastor_n and_o comformable_a then_o though_o his_o pain_n be_v never_o so_o great_a and_o his_o gain_n never_o so_o small_a yet_o they_o think_v the_o phrase_n of_o laban_n genes_n 29._o 26._o will_v justify_v their_o action_n and_o conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o man_n non_fw-la est_fw-la nostro_fw-la loco_fw-la consuetudinis_fw-la it_o be_v our_o custom_n and_o it_o may_v not_o be_v break_v yet_o pass_v not_o your_o censure_n as_o if_o i_o do_v winch_v because_o i_o be_o gall_v as_o if_o a_o personal_a dislike_n do_v put_v i_o into_o this_o passionate_a declamation_n no_o i_o thank_v my_o god_n and_o my_o parish_n too_o my_o parish_n do_v give_v i_o supply_n for_o my_o labour_n in_o a_o poor_a vicarage_n but_o belove_v this_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v in_o israel_n if_o man_n do_v love_v the_o treasure_n they_o can_v despise_v the_o vessel_n although_o it_o be_v earthen_a though_o their_o pastor_n have_v their_o personal_a infirmity_n and_o certain_o this_o judgement_n of_o man_n shall_v not_o escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n though_o they_o have_v custom_n to_o plead_v for_o they_o i_o will_v not_o say_v with_o saint_n augustine_n dabis_fw-la impio_fw-la militi_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la dabis_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la that_o you_o take_v from_o your_o preacher_n to_o treasure_n for_o soldier_n i_o say_v not_o so_o the_o body_n of_o christendom_n have_v bleed_v enough_o already_o the_o lord_n prevent_v future_a effusion_n for_o jesus_n christ_n his_o sake_n but_o i_o may_v tell_v you_o out_o of_o my_o text_n ideo_fw-la mittet_fw-la deus_fw-la operationem_fw-la erroris_fw-la for_o this_o cause_n god_n may_v send_v you_o strong_a delusion_n those_o that_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v by_o their_o english_a preacher_n they_o may_v be_v pervert_v by_o popish_a priest_n by_o strong_a delusion_n because_o indeed_o they_o do_v not_o love_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o term_n and_o may_v be_v the_o end_n and_o term_n of_o our_o life_n if_o i_o be_v like_o old_a isaac_n genes_n 27._o 28._o at_o my_o last_o end_n and_o to_o make_v my_o last_o will_n and_o have_v but_o one_o blessing_n to_o bequeath_v you_o my_o belove_a it_o shall_v be_v this_o blessing_n a_o bless_a reciprocal_a affection_n betwixt_o the_o pastor_n and_o people_n my_o heart_n can_v spend_v her_o last_o spirit_n in_o such_o a_o persuasion_n to_o leave_v this_o legacy_n of_o love_n and_o bless_a be_v i_o if_o i_o shall_v so_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o i_o shall_v rest_v from_o my_o labour_n and_o that_o work_n will_v follow_v i_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v the_o people_n and_o pastor_n be_v like_o jonathan_n and_o david_n let_v they_o love_v one_o another_o as_o their_o own_o soul_n if_o not_o so_o yet_o let_v they_o be_v like_o abraham_n and_o lot_n let_v no_o strife_n be_v among_o they_o for_o the_o canaanite_n be_v in_o the_o land_n the_o papist_n will_v rejoice_v and_o increase_v by_o our_o unkindness_n to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n and_o to_o save_v our_o own_o soul_n let_v the_o preacher_n feed_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o people_n and_o let_v the_o people_n feed_v the_o body_n of_o their_o preacher_n both_o cheerful_o without_o grudge_v but_o i_o be_o a_o man_n not_o god_n i_o can_v speak_v to_o the_o ear_n not_o incline_v the_o heart_n that_o i_o must_v leave_v to_o the_o lord_n only_o the_o lord_n preserve_v we_o from_o a_o wicked_a custom_n and_o from_o all_o strong_a delusion_n sermon_n xxiiii_o 2_o thess_n 2._o 11._o that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n popery_n support_v by_o lie_n the_o primacy_n the_o cross_n â—opish_a lie_n against_o the_o person_n of_o protestant_n against_o calvin_n beza_n luther_n b._n king_n q._n elizabeth_n popish_a lie_n against_o the_o profess_v on_o of_o protestant_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n our_o government_n preacher_n the_o scripture_n our_o obedience_n to_o our_o king_n to_o our_o god_n popish_a lie_n concern_v their_o persecution_n in_o england_n no_o papist_n put_v to_o death_n for_o his_o religion_n english_a law_n against_o papist_n the_o verse_n contain_v the_o passive_a property_n or_o the_o punishment_n internal_a of_o those_o that_o embrace_n antichrist_n wherein_o i_o have_v absolve_v two_o thing_n i_o have_v show_v you_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o thing_n notable_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v seduce_v by_o strong_a delusion_n another_o admirable_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o delude_v as_o to_o believe_v a_o lie_n the_o admirable_a delusion_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o sermon_n wherein_o two_o other_o thing_n offer_v themselves_o to_o our_o admiration_n
religion_n or_o so_o mad_a as_o to_o incur_v a_o praemunire_n for_o such_o a_o consecration_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o be_v all_o consecrate_a by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n at_o his_o palace_n at_o lambeth_n mr_n nowell_n and_o mr_n pearson_n preach_v at_o their_o several_a consecration_n but_o i_o will_v not_o add_v a_o candle_n to_o the_o sun_n this_o foul_a lie_n be_v unmask_v to_o the_o full_a by_o the_o pattern_n of_o minister_n and_o patron_n of_o our_o ministry_n master_n mason_n 8._o mason_n de_fw-fr min._n angl._n l._n 3._o c._n 8._o &_o in_o append._n bell._n de_fw-la amiss_o grat._n l._n 3._o c._n 8._o in_o his_o most_o learned_a treatise_n on_o that_o theme_n only_o i_o will_v add_v out_o of_o he_o bellarmine_n may_v well_o maintain_v officious_a lie_n to_o be_v but_o venial_a sin_n otherwise_o i_o can_v see_v how_o any_o can_v spy_v out_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o shadow_n no_o not_o of_o a_o stasse_fw-la of_o reed_n to_o support_v their_o officious_a yea_o pernicious_a calumny_n in_o all_o which_o against_o who_o do_v you_o sport_v yourselves_o against_o 4._o jsay_n 57_o 4._o who_o make_v you_o a_o wide_a mouth_n and_o draw_v out_o your_o tongue_n be_v you_o not_o the_o child_n of_o transgression_n a_o seed_n of_o falsehood_n and_o at_o length_n they_o shall_v know_v lie_v lip_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o 22._o prov._n 12._o 22._o lord_n concern_v the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o will_v bear_v the_o world_n in_o hand_n that_o we_o so_o trample_v 3._o eud._n de_fw-fr ant._n l._n 3._o they_o under_o our_o foot_n as_o that_o we_o stick_v not_o to_o prefer_v luther_n before_o all_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n only_o accept_v and_o our_o conscionable_a countryman_n shame_v not_o to_o avouch_v it_o to_o our_o 1565._o dut_fw-mi consid_fw-la consid_fw-la 2._o c._n 1._o sect._n 28._o frar_n or._n lov._n 1565._o king_n that_o the_o protestant_n use_v the_o scripture_n as_o a_o wizard_n both_o be_v as_o probable_a as_o that_o prodigious_a calumny_n fasten_v by_o the_o papist_n on_o the_o protestant_n in_o france_n that_o they_o poison_v all_o the_o well_n about_o lion_n to_o bring_v innumerable_a innocent_n to_o a_o inevitable_a destruction_n 5._o in_o regard_n of_o our_o obedience_n to_o our_o king_n their_o lie_n will_v make_v we_o seem_v to_o be_v what_o truth_n have_v show_v they_o to_o be_v very_a rebel_n the_o protestant_n teach_v say_v campian_n christiani_n liberi_fw-la 8._o camp_n rat._n 8._o a_o statut_fw-la be_v hominum_fw-la that_o christian_n be_v free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o man_n and_o it_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o the_o calvinist_n minister_n by_o their_o book_n 1565._o lesle_n de_fw-fr ant._n ep_v dedic_n frâ—r_n or._n lâ—u._n 1565._o de_fw-fr antichristo_fw-la to_o cause_n war_n and_o kindle_v rebellion_n say_v lessius_fw-la and_o frarinus_n father_n it_o upon_o the_o french_a protestant_n that_o they_o poison_a king_n frances_n 2._o and_o dig_v up_o his_o heart_n which_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n cross_n at_o orleans_n that_o they_o put_v it_o on_o a_o gridiron_n and_o broil_v it_o to_o ash_n a_o popish_a pamphlet_n print_v at_o turnay_n 3._o monarch_n part_n 2_o tit._n 3._o 1623._o term_v our_o english_a minister_n bouteseus_n that_o be_v sower_n of_o sedition_n because_o they_o they_o say_v that_o the_o romish_a catholic_n hold_n 410._o pag._n 410._o protestant_n as_o heretic_n and_o excommunicate_v but_o he_o be_v tell_v of_o this_o loud_a lie_n by_o doctor_n boucher_n libeâ—â—i_fw-la approbatio_fw-la calce_fw-la libeâ—â—i_fw-la chancellor_n of_o turnay_n who_o license_v this_o libel_n for_o this_o cause_n because_o he_o do_v herein_o dexterous_o discover_v quam_fw-la perniciosa_fw-la fuerit_fw-la angliae_fw-la professio_fw-la haeresis_fw-la what_o a_o pernicious_a heresy_n be_v profess_v in_o england_n according_o that_o author_n frame_v a_o double_a title_n to_o that_o book_n term_v the_o first_o part_n babel_n or_o monarchomachia_n mean_v the_o protestant_n and_o the_o other_o jerusalem_n order_n or_o obedience_n to_o wit_n the_o romish_a religion_n blood_n and_o murder_n far_o be_v it_o from_o our_o thought_n happy_a be_v we_o if_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o they_o also_o 6._o last_o for_o our_o obedience_n to_o god_n they_o report_v we_o mere_a libertine_n and_o epicure_n nil_fw-la nisi_fw-la fidem_fw-la requirunt_fw-la lessius_fw-la say_v that_o the_o protestant_n 10._o lesle_n de_fw-fr ant._n part_n 2._o comp._n 10._o suar._n ap._n â—_o 10._o require_v nothing_o but_o faith_n suarez_n more_o full_o and_o foul_o too_o quocunque_fw-la modo_fw-la vivre_fw-fr per_fw-la solam_fw-la fidem_fw-la gloriam_fw-la sibi_fw-la promittunt_fw-la &_o neque_fw-la mandatorum_fw-la observationem_fw-la neque_fw-la panitentiam_fw-la esse_fw-la necessariam_fw-la praedicant_fw-la the_o protestant_n preach_v say_v the_o jesuite_n that_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n how_o man_n live_v promise_a glory_n by_o faith_n alone_o account_v both_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o repentance_n to_o be_v unncessary_a legem_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la esse_fw-la necessariam_fw-la impiè_fw-la dicere_fw-la non_fw-la veriti_fw-la sunt_fw-la their_o trent_n decalog_n cat._n trid._n de_fw-fr decalog_n catechism_n say_v that_o we_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o say_v impious_o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o necssary_a to_o salvation_n our_o own_o countryman_n be_v as_o confident_a in_o this_o shameless_a calumny_n decalogus_fw-la nil_fw-la ad_fw-la christianos_n campian_n do_v charge_v 8._o camp_n rat._n 8._o we_o with_o this_o profane_a paradox_n who_o may_v apt_o be_v translate_v by_o george_n dow_o they_o 8._o dowlie_a cap._n 8._o have_v say_v he_o not_o other_o scope_n of_o their_o whole_a life_n and_o religion_n but_o mere_a liberty_n and_o sensuality_n against_o which_o loud_a lewd_a lie_n we_o appeal_v to_o our_o god_n to_o our_o conscience_n to_o our_o book_n to_o our_o sermon_n to_o our_o hearer_n to_o our_o very_a child_n in_o their_o catechism_n who_o never_o be_v teach_v one_o syllable_n of_o such_o damnable_a doctrine_n lord_n let_v their_o lie_a lip_n be_v put_v to_o silence_n which_o cruel_o disdainful_o &_o dispightful_o speak_v against_o 20._o psal_n 31._o 20._o the_o righteous_a hear_v all_o these_o slander_n fall_v in_o one_o breath_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o malvenda_n omnes_fw-la 6._o malv_n l._n 2._o c._n 6._o fidei_fw-la articulos_fw-la omne_fw-la capita_fw-la christianae_n religionis_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la omnem_fw-la ordinem_fw-la usum_fw-la ac_fw-la sensum_fw-la communem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la loco_fw-la movit_fw-la concussit_fw-la miscuit_fw-la convulsâ—â—t_fw-la evertit_fw-la destruit_fw-la nil_fw-la denique_fw-la est_fw-la in_o republica_fw-la christiana_n seu_fw-la sacrum_fw-la seu_fw-la politicum_fw-la quod_fw-la lutherus_n per_fw-la se_fw-la aut_fw-la per_fw-la svas_fw-la proles_fw-la non_fw-la distorserit_fw-la corruperit_fw-la ac_fw-la depravaverit_fw-la that_o be_v all_z the_o article_n of_o the_o say_v all_o the_o ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o sacrament_n all_o order_n custom_n and_o common_a sense_n of_o the_o church_n be_v remove_v shake_v confound_v pluck_v down_o pluck_v up_o pluck_v in_o piece_n and_o destroy_v in_o a_o word_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n neither_o ecclesiastical_a nor_o political_a which_o luther_n have_v not_o either_o by_o himself_o or_o his_o follower_n wrong_v corrupt_a or_o deprave_v i_o say_v therefore_o the_o papist_n like_o pliny_n camel_n 18._o plin._n 8._o 18._o which_o trouble_v the_o water_n with_o their_o foot_n that_o they_o may_v not_o see_v their_o own_o ugly_a shape_n so_o they_o raise_v mud_n by_o slander_v our_o religion_n lest_o in_o our_o integrity_n they_o shall_v behold_v their_o own_o deform_a impiety_n and_o apostasy_n but_o i_o 8._o nehem._n 6._o 8._o will_v answer_v our_o adversary_n as_o nehemiah_n do_v sanballat_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n do_v as_o thou_o say_v but_o thou_o fain_o they_o of_o thy_o own_o heart_n if_o their_o foul_a tongue_n have_v thus_o force_v our_o reputation_n publish_v unto_o the_o world_n that_o both_o our_o person_n in_o particular_a and_o our_o profession_n in_o general_n be_v thus_o impious_a defame_a england_n may_v take_v up_o the_o complaint_n of_o defile_a 13._o 2_o sam._n 13._o 13._o thamar_n and_o i_o whether_o shall_v i_o cause_v my_o shame_n to_o go_v nevertheless_o they_o desist_v not_o here_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o person_n and_o profession_n their_o tongue_n have_v wip_v we_o with_o scourge_n but_o with_o scorpion_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o practice_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n they_o proclaim_v 25._o gen._n 34._o 25._o to_o be_v like_o simeon_n and_o levi_n that_o the_o instrument_n of_o cruelty_n be_v in_o our_o habitation_n that_o we_o have_v murder_v the_o papist_n as_o they_o do_v the_o shechemite_n even_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n and_o they_o do_v this_o to_o make_v england_n like_o israel_n to_o make_v our_o land_n stink_n among_o the_o canaanite_n for_o if_o the_o phrase_n of_o
this_o opinion_n of_o merit_n be_v like_o the_o pale_a horse_n rev._n 6._o 8._o death_n sit_v on_o it_o and_o hell_n follow_v with_o it_o it_o be_v a_o damnable_a assertion_n without_o peradventure_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n be_v once_o a_o ringleader_n in_o this_o path_n for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o a_o tedious_a labour_n throughout_o his_o large_a treatise_n of_o justification_n 7._o bell._n the_o justific_a l._n 5._o c._n 7._o but_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o journey_n he_o espy_v tutissimun_n a_o safe_a way_n to_o tread_v in_o the_o very_a footstep_n of_o poor_a protestant_n reponere_fw-la totam_fw-la fiduciam_fw-la in_fw-la sola_fw-la misericordia_fw-la dei_fw-la that_o be_v to_o repose_v his_o whole_a trust_n in_o the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n now_o no_o opera_fw-la as_o before_o no_o nor_o operatincta_fw-la according_a to_o that_o trick_n of_o campian_n for_o justify_v faith_n betwixt_o mercy_n and_o merit_n be_v like_o the_o infant_n between_o the_o two_o mother_n 1_o reg._n 3._o if_o divide_v it_o must_v be_v destroy_v now_o i_o say_v even_o with_o belarmine_n himself_o upon_o a_o more_o advise_v revise_v of_o this_o damn_a opinion_n no_o more_o opera_fw-la nor_o tincta_fw-la opera_fw-la that_o be_v no_o work_n neither_o by_o amplification_n nor_o yet_o by_o extenuation_n but_o to_o place_v our_o whole_a confidence_n in_o the_o sole_a mercy_n of_o god_n for_o indeed_o to_o hold_v salvation_n by_o work_n in_o thesi_fw-la by_o way_n of_o disputation_n that_o some_o man_n may_v be_v so_o save_v i_o suppose_v that_o this_o may_v be_v do_v and_o the_o defendant_n not_o damn_v but_o in_o hypothesi_fw-la by_o way_n of_o application_n for_o a_o man_n to_o hold_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v do_v or_o will_v merit_v his_o salvation_n this_o i_o dare_v define_v to_o be_v a_o damnable_a assertion_n the_o conclusion_n therefore_o must_v be_v all_o papist_n must_v either_o end_v their_o life_n as_o bellarmine_n do_v his_o book_n of_o justification_n renounce_v this_o point_n of_o popery_n merit_n or_o else_o they_o shall_v meritorious_o purchase_v this_o phrase_n of_o my_o text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o will_v be_v damn_v for_o such_o a_o arrogant_a assertion_n moreover_o this_o three_o point_n be_v second_o to_o none_o in_o further_a the_o building_n of_o babel_n good_a work_n have_v be_v a_o good_a net_n which_o have_v draw_v many_o good_a quillet_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n that_o donation_n call_v from_o constantine_n the_o great_a but_o indeed_o give_v by_o charles_n the_o great_a i_o suppose_v merit_n be_v the_o motive_n to_o that_o magnificent_a action_n many_o a_o sick_a body_n for_o his_o soul_n health_n take_v from_o his_o child_n portion_n to_o add_v to_o peter_n patrimony_n from_o the_o pharise_n talon_n to_o the_o widow_n mite_n all_o oblation_n make_v the_o centre_n of_o their_o motion_n to_o be_v the_o church_n because_o the_o church_n do_v teach_v they_o to_o be_v meritorious_a and_o that_o they_o may_v purchase_v heaven_n with_o gold_n and_o silver_n a_o very_a character_n of_o antichrist_n the_o antichristian_a babylonian_n revel_v 18._o 13._o be_v say_v to_o make_v merchandise_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o sure_o the_o soul_n of_o seduce_a man_n be_v buy_v and_o sell_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o this_o advantageous_a doctrine_n but_o it_o will_v bring_v bitterness_n in_o the_o end_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o profitable_a but_o a_o damnable_a delusion_n a_o four_o instance_n be_v their_o miserable_a and_o damnable_a mangle_n of_o the_o sacram_fw-la nt_v compel_v the_o people_n to_o communicate_v by_o the_o halfe._n that_o i_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o spy_v a_o mote_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v discover_v this_o to_o be_v a_o beam_n by_o a_o threefold_a consideration_n consider_v the_o institution_n injunction_n and_o emphatical_a imposition_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n all_o the_o work_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n first_o this_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o both_o kind_n christ_n take_v bread_n and_o give_v it_o and_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n matth._n 26._o 26_o and_o 27._o second_o the_o church_n be_v enjoin_v to_o receive_v it_o in_o both_o kind_n let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 28._o and_o three_o christ_n do_v single_a out_o the_o cup_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o prophetical_a cave_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o matth._n 26._o 27._o for_o the_o first_o although_o the_o church_n have_v great_a authority_n to_o alter_v the_o manner_n and_o circumstance_n of_o god_n worship_n yet_o we_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o walk_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a in_o the_o very_a footstep_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n and_o all_o alteration_n must_v be_v on_o good_a ground_n and_o for_o good_a cause_n for_o the_o second_o if_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o gesture_n be_v enjoin_v if_o christ_n have_v ever_o say_v eat_v this_o sit_v and_o in_o the_o evening_n then_o can_v we_o not_o but_o yield_v to_o the_o reformer_n that_o our_o kneel_v and_o to_o the_o anabaptist_n that_o our_o morning_n communion_n be_v unlawful_a and_o damnable_a but_o three_o where_o god_n himself_o do_v as_o it_o be_v point_n with_o his_o singer_n we_o be_v bind_v especial_o direct_v our_o eye_n to_o that_o object_n as_o here_o drink_v you_o all_o i_o think_v this_o emphasis_n make_v this_o sign_n like_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n genesis_n 3._o 3._o moriendo_fw-la morieris_fw-la it_o be_v death_n to_o touch_v it_o and_o none_o dare_v lay_v hand_n on_o it_o but_o by_o the_o serpent_n instigation_n howbeit_o notwithstanding_o this_o institution_n 13._o council_n const_n sess_n 13._o injunction_n and_o emphatical_a imposition_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v institute_v enjoin_v and_o impose_v by_o two_o solemn_a decree_n of_o two_o universal_a council_n the_o direct_a contrary_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o 1._o council_n trident._n sess_n 21._o cap_n 1._o say_v christ_n drink_v you_o none_o of_o this_o say_v the_o pope_n this_o be_v a_o superlative_a prerogative_n of_o man_n to_o oppose_v a_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la to_o the_o statute_n of_o god._n though_o god_n say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o yet_o sess_n council_n trid._n sub_fw-la pio._n 4._o proam_n ad_fw-la 5._o sess_n the_o pope_n command_v all_o his_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o believe_v credere_fw-la that_o they_o may_v drink_v sure_o this_o be_v slavery_n in_o the_o inferior_n tyranny_n in_o the_o superior_n damnable_a in_o both_o but_o in_o divers_a degree_n the_o people_n damnation_n be_v like_o cain_n phrase_n gen._n 4._o 15._o sevenfold_a but_o the_o prelate_n damnation_n be_v like_o lamechs_n phrase_n gen._n 4._o 24._o it_o shall_v be_v seventy_o and_o seven_o fold_n but_o in_o both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o damnable_a practice_n neither_o be_v this_o only_a a_o unchristian_a but_o also_o a_o antichristian_a error_n out_o of_o it_o babel_n suck_v no_o small_a advantage_n how_o advance_v it_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n when_o we_o oppose_v obsignatis_fw-la tabulis_fw-la and_o they_o answer_v obsignat_fw-la be_v tabulis_fw-la we_o allege_v god_n command_n that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o cup_n and_o they_o allege_v the_o church_n command_n that_o they_o may_v not_o have_v cup_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o people_n must_v think_v that_o this_o be_v a_o wonderful_a authority_n which_o can_v so_o trench_v into_o god_n injunction_n again_o that_o the_o priest_n only_o 5._o council_n trid._n can._n 2._o sess_n 5._o those_o priest_n who_o be_v consicients_n as_o they_o call_v they_o must_v drink_v of_o the_o bless_a blood_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v not_o this_o a_o rare_a honour_n and_o prerogative_n to_o that_o call_v final_o there_o be_v a_o mystery_n in_o this_o iniquity_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o make_v up_o their_o full_a number_n against_o the_o day_n of_o account_n act_v the_o skilful_a arithmetician_n as_o by_o substraction_n they_o take_v from_o the_o decalogue_n leave_v out_o the_o word_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n lest_o the_o plain_a people_n shall_v perceive_v their_o plain_a idolatry_n so_o by_o addition_n they_o supply_v to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o give_v the_o people_n wine_n but_o there_o be_v the_o mystery_n unconsecrate_v wine_n in_o the_o communion_n for_o fear_v that_o even_a sense_n shall_v inform_v the_o people_n if_o they_o be_v not_o even_o senseless_a that_o the_o pope_n do_v rob_v they_o of_o their_o father_n portion_n the_o cup_n in_o the_o sacrament_n now_o to_o put_v a_o dead_a child_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o poor_a mother_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o live_a infant_n this_o be_v but_o
my_o text_n be_v not_o true_a that_o antichristian_o shall_v lie_v if_o they_o wrong_v we_o not_o by_o their_o report_n than_o be_v the_o reform_a church_n but_o our_o english_a church_n in_o a_o superlative_a degree_n not_o only_o like_o their_o romish_a pope_n alexander_n 6._o spongia_n sanguinis_fw-la a_o sponge_n of_o blood_n but_o like_o the_o roman_a emperor_n nero_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d day_n not_o mingle_v but_o macerate_v with_o blood_n yea_o cosroes_n totilas_n and_o domitian_n be_v but_o grasshopper_n compare_v to_o we_o anakins_n and_o giant_n in_o cruelty_n if_o their_o writing_n be_v not_o incredible_a liar_n concern_v their_o incredible_a martyr_n here_o in_o england_n i_o mean_v to_o insist_v especial_o in_o the_o infinite_a impudent_a aspersion_n wherewith_o they_o charge_v our_o church_n of_o england_n only_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o 1565._o frar_n or._n habita_fw-la lovanij_fw-la 1565._o taste_n out_o of_o one_o author_n only_o frarinus_n of_o their_o usage_n of_o their_o beyond_a sea_n protestant_n who_o i_o can_v wish_v to_o have_v be_v tie_v to_o his_o own_o condition_n he_o relate_v this_o history_n among_o the_o locrense_n there_o be_v this_o statute_n if_o any_o shall_v attempt_v to_o bring_v in_o any_o innovation_n he_o shall_v motion_n it_o to_o the_o people_n out_o of_o a_o high_a room_n ea_fw-la lege_fw-la ac_fw-la conditione_n that_o he_o do_v speak_v unto_o they_o with_o a_o rope_n about_o his_o neck_n so_o that_o if_o his_o advice_n do_v appear_v to_o be_v profitable_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n he_o be_v to_o be_v dismiss_v with_o honour_n but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a fancy_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n for_o his_o own_o end_n the_o rope_n shall_v be_v the_o reward_n of_o his_o rashness_n so_o for_o himself_o if_o his_o accusation_n be_v true_a let_v he_o ride_v on_o with_o honour_n and_o let_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o protestant_n be_v bury_v in_o perpetual_a ignominy_n and_o everlasting_a shame_n but_o if_o this_o indictment_n be_v false_a and_o forge_v as_o full_a of_o malice_n as_o empty_a of_o truth_n his_o own_o rope_n have_v be_v a_o condign_a reward_n for_o so_o false_a a_o witness_n these_o be_v his_o article_n that_o the_o french_a protestant_n in_o paris_n run_v up_o and_o down_o the_o street_n thereof_o with_o draw_v sword_n crying_z 1565._o frar_n or._n lov._n 1565._o evangelium_fw-la evangelium_fw-la the_o gospel_n the_o gospel_n answerable_o say_v he_o they_o proceed_v 12._o pag._n 12._o unto_o execution_n a_o priest_n steal_v away_o in_o the_o 46._o frar_n p._n 46._o habit_n of_o a_o beggar_n they_o examine_v and_o discover_v he_o lead_v he_o back_o bind_v into_o the_o town_n where_o they_o set_v he_o to_o sale_n for_o money_n but_o the_o inhabitant_n abhor_v such_o merchandise_n they_o take_v the_o priest_n beat_v he_o with_o cudgel_n pluck_v out_o his_o eye_n cut_v off_o his_o two_o forefinger_n fley_v away_o his_o skin_n of_o his_o shave_a crown_n and_o so_o lead_v he_o through_o the_o town_n to_o be_v laugh_v at_o by_o the_o protestant_o and_o when_o they_o have_v glut_v themselves_o with_o scorn_v he_o they_o bind_v he_o to_o a_o tree_n and_o shoot_v he_o to_o death_n with_o harquubuse_n at_o paris_n a_o protestant_n be_v hang_v for_o such_o bloody_a villainy_n on_o the_o gallow_n tell_v it_o with_o great_a delight_n that_o he_o have_v make_v he_o a_o chain_n which_o he_o wear_v about_o his_o neck_n ex_fw-la auriculis_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la of_o the_o ear_n of_o priest_n exhort_v all_o his_o brethren_n of_o the_o religion_n therein_o to_o follow_v his_o religious_a example_n which_o it_o seem_v by_o he_o they_o do_v for_o they_o say_v he_o 49._o fraâ—_n pâ—_n 50._o pag._n 49._o do_v hang_v two_o innocent_a priest_n one_o on_o the_o right_n another_z on_o the_o left_a side_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n in_o contempt_n thereof_o a_o holy_a priest_n pass_v betwixt_o paris_n and_o orleans_n the_o hugonot_n drag_v he_o into_o their_o inn_n where_o they_o shameful_o cut_v off_o his_o privity_n pluck_v out_o his_o gut_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a and_o sling_v they_o about_o the_o house_n and_o say_v he_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o suspect_v i_o to_o feign_v this_o barbarous_a cruelty_n i_o be_v tell_v it_o by_o a_o honest_a canon_n of_o saint_n cross_n in_o orleans_n quem_fw-la honoris_fw-la causa_fw-la nominarem_fw-la si_fw-la nomen_fw-la occurrerit_fw-la and_o i_o will_v name_v the_o reverend_a clerk_n but_o indeed_o i_o have_v forget_v it_o who_o good_a man_n all_o this_o while_n lay_v himself_o in_o a_o chest_n through_o a_o cranny_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o eye_n witness_n of_o this_o woeful_a action_n they_o familiar_o do_v bury_v the_o papist_n when_o they_o be_v alive_a and_o do_v dig_v they_o up_o again_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v nay_o quoth_v he_o like_o the_o anthropophagi_n the_o protestant_n do_v usual_o eat_v the_o papist_n pretty_a bold_a assertion_n but_o that_o which_o bear_v away_o the_o bell_n he_o thus_o relate_v certain_a 70._o frar_n â—_o 50._o &_o roman_a veronensij_n l._n 2._o p._n 70._o protestant_n catch_v a_o poor_a papist_n he_o they_o compel_v to_o cut_v off_o his_o own_o privity_n and_o to_o eat_v they_o broil_v on_o a_o gridiron_n and_o then_o rip_v up_o his_o belly_n to_o see_v whether_o his_o stomach_n have_v put_v over_o that_o sweet_a morsel_n with_o a_o fair_a concoction_n we_o may_v conclude_v with_o a_o compendium_n of_o all_o his_o calumny_n and_o our_o cruelty_n from_o his_o preface_n in_o our_o age_n say_v he_o those_o sectary_n have_v ravish_v vigines_n cut_v child_n 7._o frar_n ep_v dedic_n p._n 7._o in_o sunder_o with_o their_o sword_n try_v their_o strength_n by_o hew_v the_o body_n of_o man_n cleave_v the_o head_n of_o priest_n in_o piece_n fley_v off_o the_o skin_n and_o wear_v the_o ear_n of_o priest_n for_o bracelet_n thus_o frantik_o far_o the_o french_a protestant_n if_o there_o be_v any_o faith_n in_o frarinus_n that_o flemish_a papist_n but_o why_o boast_v thou_o thy_o tongue_n imagine_v mischief_n 52._o ps_n 52._o and_o with_o lie_v thou_o cut_v like_o a_o sharp_a razor_n thou_o love_v unrighteousness_n more_o than_o goodness_n and_o to_o talk_v of_o lie_n more_o than_o righteousness_n thou_o have_v love_v to_o speak_v all_o word_n that_o may_v do_v hurt_v o_o thou_o false_a tongue_n therefore_o god_n shall_v pluck_v thou_o up_o and_o root_v thou_o out_o and_o destroy_v thou_o for_o ever_o but_o as_o for_o these_o slander_v innocent_n they_o shall_v be_v like_o a_o green_a olive_n tree_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n their_o trust_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o all_o the_o intolerable_a infamy_n against_o the_o french_a be_v very_o tolerable_a compare_v to_o the_o cruelty_n wherewith_o they_o charge_v the_o church_n of_o england_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d protr_n cle._n alex._n protr_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v the_o church_n a_o stage_n and_o religion_n a_o feign_a tragedy_n sure_o this_o can_v be_v commendable_a let_v it_o be_v act_v never_o so_o handsome_o attend_v to_o baronius_n pronounce_v the_o prologue_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o suarez_n macte_fw-la animo_fw-la macte_fw-la virtute_fw-la anglicanorum_fw-la 5._o suar._n apol._n l._n 6._o c._n 11._o nu_fw-la 5._o nobilissime_fw-it ac_fw-la gloriosissime_fw-la caetus_fw-la qui_fw-la tam_fw-la illustri_fw-la malitiae_fw-la i_o acknowledge_v this_o be_v misprint_v but_o the_o printer_n have_v not_o wrong_v they_o so_o much_o as_o they_o have_v do_v we_o by_o the_o misprinted_a acclamation_n qui_fw-la tum_fw-la illustri_fw-la malitiae_fw-la nomen_fw-la dedisti_fw-la ac_fw-la sacramento_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la spospondisti_fw-la nobilissime_fw-it caetus_fw-la a_o noble_a army_n of_o english_a martyr_n what_o english_a man_n ever_o see_v those_o english_a martyr_n i_o will_v not_o willing_o that_o we_o shall_v answer_v they_o as_o they_o answer_v we_o persecutio_fw-la 9_o les_fw-fr de_fw-fr ant._n part_n 2._o deut._n 9_o in_o haereticos_fw-la nâ—â—_n turbat_fw-la pacem_fw-la mundi_fw-la sed_fw-la tollit_fw-la face_n seditionum_fw-la &_o tranquilitatem_fw-la mundi_fw-la conservat_fw-la unde_fw-la nemo_fw-la sentit_fw-la persecutionem_fw-la illud_fw-la esse_fw-la nisi_fw-la eo_fw-la modo_fw-la quo_fw-la punitio_fw-la furum_fw-la latronum_fw-la proditorum_fw-la ac_fw-la seditiosorum_fw-la it_o be_v no_o more_o persecution_n to_o kill_v a_o protestant_n than_o to_o hang_v a_o thief_n or_o a_o murderer_n say_v that_o charitable_a jesuite_n lessius_fw-la i_o will_v not_o retort_v that_o phrase_n no_o let_v their_o church_n have_v the_o honour_n of_o cruelty_n but_o this_o i_o say_v where_o be_v that_o army_n of_o english_a martyr_n indeed_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o story_n sherwine_n campian_n watson_n garnet_n vaux_n &_o catesby_n the_o cause_n of_o their_o ignominious_a death_n be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v their_o ignominious_a action_n treason_n but_o that_o ever_o any_o
one_o professor_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o hear_v their_o mass_n or_o refuse_v our_o church_n etc._n etc._n my_o ear_n and_o eye_n have_v impartial_o inquire_v after_o these_o man_n but_o gyges_n be_v revive_v this_o glorious_a army_n of_o romish_a martyr_n do_v march_v invisible_o not_o one_o precedent_n can_v be_v produce_v that_o parallel_n of_o popish_a and_o protestant_n persecution_n 6._o ab._n in_o eud._n c._n 6._o propose_v by_o the_o lord_n coke_n be_v plain_a and_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o queen_n mary_n reign_n three_o hundred_o protestant_n be_v put_v to_o death_n only_o for_o religion_n but_o under_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o she_o reign_v forty_o and_o four_o year_n not_o full_o thirty_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o some_o five_o who_o conceal_v they_o and_o all_o for_o treason_n not_o one_o only_a for_o religion_n where_o we_o distinguish_v of_o the_o popish_a religion_n the_o plain_a popish_a religion_n which_o consist_v in_o those_o case_n controvert_v betwixt_o the_o romish_a and_o reform_a church_n as_o concern_v purgatory_n pilgrimage_n prayer_n for_o or_o to_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n beside_o there_o be_v a_o gregorian_a popery_n or_o the_o papacy_n rather_o bring_v in_o by_o hildebrand_n and_o bear_v up_o by_o the_o jesuite_n concern_v the_o pope_n power_n over_o prince_n never_o do_v any_o die_n for_o the_o former_a for_o the_o latter_a these_o thirty_o do_v die_v and_o meritorious_o be_v therein_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la notorious_a traitor_n and_o whereas_o eudaemon_n make_v the_o objection_n in_o his_o apology_n that_o we_o make_v their_o mere_a point_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v treason_n as_o to_o be_v make_v a_o roman_a priest_n to_o reconcile_v or_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o romish_a church_n to_o bring_v into_o our_o land_n agnus_n dei_n holy_a bead_n etc._n etc._n the_o learned_a bishop_n of_o sarisbury_n do_v 6._o abb._n in_o eud._n c._n 6._o render_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n in_o his_o apology_n who_o answer_v that_o these_o also_o call_v not_o their_o life_n into_o question_n dummodo_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la sunt_fw-la if_o they_o go_v no_o further_o but_o when_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o they_o the_o people_n be_v incite_v to_o rebellion_n the_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n hazard_v then_o such_o person_n be_v arrest_v and_o suffer_v for_o treason_n which_o be_v most_o apparent_a both_o because_o many_o of_o queen_n mary_n priest_n live_v without_o any_o danger_n of_o death_n under_o queen_n elizabeth_n &_o also_o because_o hart_n bosgrave_n horton_n and_o rishton_n learned_a and_o through_o papist_n enjoy_v their_o life_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o meddle_v not_o with_o those_o public_a affair_n but_o the_o other_o who_o preach_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n above_o the_o queen_n in_o her_o own_o dominion_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o depose_v she_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v give_v authority_n to_o her_o subject_n to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o she_o that_o those_o priest_n do_v persuade_v the_o papist_n not_o to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o the_o allegiance_n herein_o they_o become_v actual_a traitor_n and_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o palpable_a treason_n but_o for_o mere_a religion_n and_o plain_a popery_n never_o do_v any_o one_o papist_n dye_n in_o all_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n no_o nor_o of_o king_n james_n nor_o of_o king_n charles_n neither_o where_o then_o be_v extant_a that_o glorious_a army_n of_o popish_a english_a martyr_n think_v not_o now_o that_o these_o be_v single_a report_n and_o that_o baronius_n and_o suarez_n be_v singular_a in_o charge_v our_o church_n with_o persecution_n you_o shall_v find_v a_o army_n of_o writer_n who_o chronicle_n this_o army_n of_o martyr_n the_o foresay_a suarez_n have_v a_o large_a disputation_n in_o two_o chapter_n a_o vexatio_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o anglia_fw-it patiuntur_fw-la catholici_fw-la sit_fw-la 11._o suar._n apol._n l._n 6._o c._n 10_o &_o 11._o vera_fw-la christianae_n religionis_fw-la persecutio_fw-la that_o be_v whether_o the_o vexation_n which_o the_o catholic_n do_v suffer_v in_o england_n be_v a_o true_a persecution_n of_o christian_a religion_n malvenda_fw-la say_v that_o the_o persecution_n 1._o malv_n de_fw-fr ant._n l._n 8._o c._n 1._o which_o the_o papist_n do_v sustain_v under_o the_o protestant_n but_o under_o the_o english_a especial_o exceed_v all_o that_o ever_o christian_n do_v suffer_v in_o the_o world_n before_o break_v out_o o_o christ_n stupeo_fw-la patientiam_fw-la tuam_fw-la o_o christ_n i_o be_o amaze_v at_o thy_o patience_n baronius_n in_o his_o martyrology_n have_v this_o prosopopoeia_fw-la cantuariensis_n baron_fw-fr mart._n 29._o dec._n festo_fw-la sancti_fw-la thomae_fw-la cantuariensis_n to_o papist_n in_o england_n persecute_v and_o martyr_v among_o we_o o_o moriatur_fw-la anima_fw-la meamorte_fw-la justorum_fw-la &_o siant_fw-la novissima_fw-la mea_fw-la horum_fw-la similia_fw-la o_o let_v my_o soul_n die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o let_v my_o end_n be_v like_a to_o they_o have_v not_o all_o europe_n talk_v of_o our_o english_a persecution_n quoth_v watson_n in_o the_o year_n 1621._o the_o papist_n put_v up_o a_o 1621._o petition_v to_o the_o parl._n 1621._o petition_n unto_o the_o parliament_n plead_v against_o their_o persecution_n but_o above_o all_o their_o prophetical_a psalmist_n who_o sure_o live_v about_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n in_o the_o first_o psalm_n of_o the_o seven_o spark_n of_o the_o soul_n thus_o devout_o do_v they_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o slander_n man_n persecution_n follow_v we_o like_o thunder_a &_o lightning_n 16._o the_o seven_o spark_n of_o the_o soul_n p._n 16._o fire_n haile_o and_o brimstone_n more_o cruel_a be_v our_o foe_n than_o unicorn_n more_o outrageous_a than_o swift_a tiger_n as_o david_n seek_v to_o death_n by_o saul_n as_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o bondage_n of_o egypt_n as_o innocent_a susanna_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o accuser_n as_o daniel_n in_o the_o lion_n den_n such_o be_v our_o case_n o_o lord_n can_v any_o english_a man_n understand_v this_o english_a psalm_n when_o do_v england_n seize_v on_o the_o papist_n like_o tiger_n and_o unicorn_n what_o this_o obscure_a psalmist_n speak_v to_o our_o god_n christopherson_n dedic_n christ_n in_o down_o ep_v dedic_n speak_v somewhat_o more_o plain_o to_o our_o king_n in_o his_o treatise_n against_o dr_n dounam_fw-la what_o insolence_n and_o vexation_n be_v they_o constrain_v to_o endure_v and_o to_o omit_v the_o generality_n and_o severity_n of_o this_o persecution_n from_o which_o neither_o frailty_n of_o sex_n nor_o law_n of_o matrimony_n nor_o nobility_n of_o birth_n can_v exempt_v any_o how_o many_o thing_n lie_v hide_v and_o unkowne_a which_o will_v astonish_v and_o amaze_v the_o world_n if_o they_o be_v open_a to_o the_o view_n thereof_o again_o in_o the_o page_n follow_v how_o many_o have_v be_v beat_v and_o torment_v even_o to_o death_n in_o private_a house_n without_o public_a trial_n some_o prentice_n in_o london_n can_v give_v good_a testimony_n thereof_o and_o in_o the_o treatise_n itself_o he_o shame_v not_o library_n christopheron_n part_n 1._o c._n 7._o the_o picture_n of_o which_o be_v in_o oxen_n library_n to_o avouch_v that_o shameful_a shameless_a lie_n that_o some_o catholic_n have_v be_v bait_v by_o dog_n in_o bear_n skin_n that_o we_o may_v therefore_o hear_v they_o utter_v their_o persecution_n in_o plain_a english_a let_v we_o pass_v from_o these_o general_a accusation_n to_o their_o particular_a instance_n hear_v their_o complaint_n in_o two_o language_n from_o two_o author_n these_o two_o alone_o do_v i_o quote_v in_o this_o cause_n and_o sermon_n which_o be_v not_o their_o own_o yet_o their_o witness_n will_v be_v sufficient_a the_o one_o be_v the_o most_o learned_a king_n and_o the_o other_o the_o most_o learned_a bishop_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o write_v that_o bishop_n in_o library_n tortura_fw-la torti_n p._n 152._o oxens_fw-la library_n legenda_fw-la illa_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o your_o legend_n of_o our_o english_a persecution_n which_o be_v so_o frequent_a among_o you_o you_o may_v read_v and_o see_v the_o picture_n of_o english_a papist_n some_o in_o the_o skin_n of_o beast_n and_o tear_v in_o piece_n by_o bandog_n other_o have_v basin_n close_v to_o their_o breast_n within_o which_o be_v mouse_n enforce_v to_o eat_v into_o their_o entrails_n and_o other_o tie_v to_o manger_n to_o eat_v hay_n or_o to_o starve_v the_o king_n have_v the_o like_a in_o his_o conclusion_n to_o christian_a king_n the_o wall_n say_v he_o of_o their_o monastery_n and_o jesuâ—te_n college_n be_v fill_v and_o their_o book_n farce_v with_o the_o paint_a lie_v history_n of_o the_o innumerable_a torment_n which_o their_o martyr_n be_v put_v to_o in_o england_n viz._n some_o tear_v with_o four_o horse_n some_o swoon_n in_o bear_n skin_n and_o then_o kill_v with_o dog_n nay_o woman_n have_v not_o